Home  *  About TAMO
1563  *  1570  *  1576  *  1583  *  Page Index  *  Critical Apparatus
Find:
Type a keyword and then restrict it to a particular edition using the dropdown menu. You can search for single words or phrases. When searching for single words, the search engine automatically imposes a wildcard at the end of the keyword in order to retrieve both whole and part words. For example, a search for "queen" will retrieve "queen", "queene" and "queenes" etc.
in:  
Browse the Critical Apparatus
Commentary on the TextCommentary on the GlossesCommentary on the WoodcutsLatin/Greek TranslationsCattley Pratt ReferencesThematic DivisionsTextual TranspositionsTextual VariationsGlossary of PeopleGlossary of PlacesEssaysBibliographyAbbreviations
Cattley Pratt References
Book 10Book 11Book 12
Navigate the Current Page
VI, 592, fn 1VI, 592, fn 2VI, 592, fn 3VI, 592, fn 4VI, 620, fn 3VI, Appendix: ref page 625VI, Addenda: ref page 625VI, 627, fn 1VI, 630, fn 2VI, 631, fn 2VI, 633, fn 6VI, Addenda: ref page 639VI, Addenda: ref page 639VI, Addenda: ref page 639VI, Appendix: ref page 640VI, Addenda: ref page 640VI, Appendix: ref page 640VI, Appendix: ref page 640VI, Appendix: ref page 641VI, Appendix: ref page 641VI, Appendix: ref page 641VI, Appendix: ref page 643VI, 643, fn 2VI, Addenda: ref page 644VI, Appendix: ref page 645VI, 646, fn 1VI, 646, fn 6VI, Appendix: ref page 646VI, 647, fn 1VI, Appendix: ref page 647VI, Appendix: ref page 648VI, Appendix: ref page 648VI, 592, fn 5VI, 592, fn 6VI, 593, fn 1VI, Appendix: ref page 648VI, 649, fn 1VI, Appendix: ref page 649VI, Appendix: ref page 651VI, 651, fn 1VI, Appendix: ref page 652VI, Appendix: ref page 654VI, Appendix: ref page 656VI, Appendix: ref page 656VI, Appendix: ref page 657VI, Appendix: ref page 658VI, 660, fn 1VI, 662, fn 1VI, 666, fn 4VI, 676, fn 4VI, Appendix: ref page 680VI, Appendix: ref page 681VI, 682, fn 3VI, Appendix: ref page 683VI, Appendix: ref page 685VI, Appendix: ref page 685VI, Appendix: ref page 686VI, Appendix: ref page 686VI, Appendix: ref page 686VI, Appendix: ref page 686VI, Appendix: ref page 686VI, Appendix, ref page 687VI, Appendix: ref page 691VI, Appendix: ref page 691VI, Appendix: ref page 691VI, Appendix: ref page 691VI, Appendix: ref page 692VI, Appendix: ref pageVI, Appendix: ref page 698VI, 593, fn 2VI, 593, fn 3VI, Appendix: ref page 698VI, Appendix: ref page 698VI, Appendix: ref page 699VI, Appendix: ref page 699VI, Appendix: ref page 699VI, Appendix: ref page 700VI, Appendix: ref page 700VI, Appendix: ref page 701VI, Appendix: ref page 704VI, Appendix: ref page 704VI, 707, fn 1VI, Appendix: ref page 707VI, Appendix: ref page 708VI, 712, fn 2VI, Appendix: ref page 713VI, 716, fn 3VI, Appendix: ref page 718VI, Appendix: ref page 727VI, Appendix: ref page 729VI, Appendix: ref page 730VI, Appendix: ref page 737VI, 740, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 3VII, 4, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 5VII, Appendix: ref page 5VII, 7, fn 1VI, Appendix: ref page 593VI, 593, fn 5VI, 594, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 7VII, Appendix: ref page 12VII, Appendix: ref page 12VII, Appendix: ref page 14VII, Addenda: ref page 17VII, Appendix: ref page 20VII, 21, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 21VII, Appendix: ref page 22VII, Appendix: ref page 36VII, 36, fn 2VII, 36, fn 3VII, Appendix: ref page 37VII, Appendix: ref page 39VII, Addenda: ref page 44VII, Appendix: ref page 47VII, 47, fn 2VII, Addenda: ref page 48VII, Addenda: ref page 52VII, 52, fn 1VII, Addenda: ref page 53VII, 54, fn 1VII, 68, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 69VII, Appendix: ref page 69VII, 75, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 76VII, Appendix: ref page 77VII, Appendix: ref page 77VII, Appendix: ref page 77VI, Appendix: ref page 595VI, Appendix: ref page 596VI, Appendix: ref page 598VI, Appendix: ref pageVI, Appendix: ref pageVII, Appendix: ref page 77VII, Addenda: ref page 85VII, Appendix: ref page 85VII, Appendix: ref page 85VII, Appendix: ref page 85VII, Appendix: ref page 85VII, Appendix: ref page 86VII, Appendix: ref page 90VII, Appendix: ref page 90VII, Addenda: ref page 98VII, Appendix: ref page 98VII, Appendix: ref page 98VII, Appendix: ref page 99VII, Appendix: ref page 99VII, Appendix: ref page 100VII, Appendix: ref page 100VII, Appendix: ref page 100VII, Addenda: ref page 100VII, Addenda: ref page 102VII, Appendix: ref page 106VII, Appendix: ref page 107VII, Appendix: ref page 111VI, Addenda: ref pageVI, 600, fn 2VII, Appendix: ref page 111VII, Appendix: ref page 114VII, Appendix: ref page 123VII, Appendix: ref page 123VII, Addenda: ref page 127VII, Appendix: ref page 127VII, Appendix: ref page 127VII, 129, fn 2VII, Appendix: ref page 130VII, Appendix: ref page 131VII, 131, fn 2VII, Appendix: ref page 132VI, Addenda: ref page 601VI, Addenda: ref page 602VI, Addenda: ref page 602VI, 603, fn 1VI, Appendix: ref page 609VI, Appendix: ref page 609VI, Appendix: ref page 609VI, 610, fn 2VI, Appendix: ref page 611VI, Appendix: ref page 611VI, Appendix: ref page 613VII, 384, fn 1VII, Addenda: ref page 399VII, Appendix: ref page 400VII, Addenda: ref page 400VII, Appendix: ref page 402VII, 403, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 403VII, Appendix: ref page 407VII, 410, fn 1VII, 411, fn 8VII, 413, fn 2VII, 414, fn 1VII, 414, fn 2VII, 414, fn 5VII, 414, fn 7VII, 414, fn 9VII, 415, fn 2VII, 417, fn 6VII, Appendix: ref page 423VII, Appendix: ref page 424VII, Appendix: ref page 424VII, Appendix: ref page 425VII, Addenda: ref page 427VII, 433, fn 7VII, 437, fn 1VII, 437, fn 2VII, Appendix: ref page 437VII, Appendix: ref page 437VII, Appendix: ref page 438VII, Appendix: ref page 438VII, Appendix: ref page 438VII, 438, fn 3VII, Appendix: ref page 441VII, Appendix: ref page 449VII, Appendix: ref page 449VII, Appendix: ref page 450VII, Appendix: ref page 450VII, 451, fn 2VII, Appendix: ref page 451VII, 451, fn 3VII, Appendix: ref page 451VII, Appendix: ref page 452VII, Addenda: ref page 452VII, Appendix: ref page 452VII, Addenda: ref page 453VII, 454, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 454VII, Appendix: ref page 454VII, Appendix: ref page 454VII, Appendix: ref page 454VII, Appendix: ref page 454VII, 455, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 458VII, 459, fn 2VII, Appendix: ref page 461VII, Appendix: ref page 462VII, Appendix: ref page 463VII, Appendix: ref page 463VII, Appendix: ref page 463VII, 466, fn 1VII, 474, fn 3VII, Appendix: ref page 476VII, Appendix: ref page 477VII, Appendix: ref page 477VII, Appendix: ref page 478VII, Appendix: ref page 480VII, Appendix: ref page 482VII, Appendix: ref page 485VII, Appendix: ref page 485VII, Appendix: ref page 487VII, Appendix: ref page 489VII, 489, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 494VII, Appendix: ref page 495VII, Addenda: ref pageVII, 497, fn 2VII, 497, fn 7VII, 497, fn 8VII, Appendix: ref page 498VII, Appendix: ref page 498VII, 499, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 506VII, Appendix: ref page 506VII, 506, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 506VII, Appendix: ref page 507VII, Addenda: ref page 509VII, Appendix: ref page 510VII, Appendix: ref page 513VII, Appendix: ref page 515VII, 515, fn 11VII, 517, fn 1VII, 518, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 523VII, 524, fn 4VII, 526, fn 1VII, 536, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 539VII, Appendix: ref page 540VII, Appendix: ref page 541VII, Appendix: ref page 541VII, Appendix: ref page 544VII, Appendix: ref page 546VII, 547, fn 2VII, Addenda: ref page 555VII, 558, fn 1VII, Addenda: ref page 558VII, Appendix: ref page 559VII, Addenda: ref page 560VII, Appendix: ref page 561VII, Addenda: ref page 562VII, Appendix: ref page 565VII, 571, fn 2VII, 575, fn 1VII, 378, fn 4VII, 585, fn 1VII, 585, fn 2VII, 586, fn 1VII, 587, fn 1VII, 588, fn 1VII, 588, fn 3VII, Addenda: ref page 592VII, 592, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 592VII, Appendix: ref page 593VII, 596, fn 7VII, Appendix: ref page 598VII, 598, fn 24VII, Appendix: ref page 601VII, 605, fn 1VII, 606, fn 1VII, 606, fn 3VII, 610, fn 2VII, 610, fn 4VII, 612, fn 2VII, Appendix: ref page 613VII, 614, fn 1VII, 616, fn 3VII, Appendix: ref page 617VII, Appendix: ref page 617VII, Appendix: ref page 617VII, Appendix: ref page 617VII, Appendix: ref page 621VII, 621, fn 3VII, Appendix: ref page 623VII, Appendix: ref page 623VII, Appendix: ref page 624VII, 625, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 625VII, 626, fn 2VII, 626, fn 3VII, Appendix: ref page 626VII, 627, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 628VII, Appendix: ref page 629VII, 632, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 632VII, Appendix: ref page 633VII, Appendix: ref page 634VII, 634, fn 3VII, Appendix: ref page 634VII, Appendix: ref page 635VII, Appendix: ref page 635VII, Appendix: ref page 636VII, Appendix: ref page 636VII, 636, fn 7VII, Appendix: ref page 637VII, Appendix: ref page 637VII, Appendix: ref page 639VII, 641, fn 6VII, 642, fn 3VII, Appendix: ref page 642VII, 642, fn 7VII, Appendix: ref page 645VII, Appendix: ref page 646VII, 647, fn 2VII, Appendix: ref page 648VII, Appendix: ref pageVII, Appendix: ref pageVII, Appendix: ref page 653VII, Appendix: ref page 653VII, Appendix: ref page 655VII, Appendix: ref page 655VII, 655, fn 2VII, 657, fn 2VII, Appendix: ref page 658VII, Appendix: ref page 659VII, Appendix: ref page 659VII, Appendix: ref page 660VII, Appendix: ref page 660VII, Appendix: ref page 665VII, Appendix: ref page 666VII, Appendix: ref page 669VII, Appendix: ref page 671VII, 673, fn 1VII, 675, fn 2VII, Appendix: ref page 676VII, Appendix: ref page 679VII, Appendix: ref page 681VII, Appendix: ref page 687VII, 689, fn 3VII, Appendix: ref page 689VII, 692, fn 2VII, 692, fn 3VII, 692, fn 4VII, 692, fn 5VII, 692, fn 6VII, Appendix: ref page 692VII, 696, fn 1VII, 704, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 705VII, Appendix: ref page 706VII, 706, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 713VII, Addenda: ref page 715VII, Appendix: ref page 718VII, 721, fn 1VII, 722, fn 1VII, 724, fn 1VII, 725, fn 5VII, 735, fn 1VII, 737, fn 1VII, 738, lines 15, 17VII, Appendix: ref page 742VII, Appendix: ref page 744VII, 744, fn 1VII, 744, fn 7VII, 744, fn 9VII, Addenda: ref page 750VIII, Appendix: ref page 3VIII, Appendix: ref page 4VIII, 4, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 5VIII, Appendix: ref page 5VIII, 6, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 9VIII, 10, fn 1VIII, 10, fn 2VIII, 10, fn 3VIII, 15, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 22VIII, Appendix: ref page 25VIII, Appendix: ref page 26VIII, Appendix: ref page 37VIII, Appendix: ref page 37VIII, Appendix: ref page 38VIII, Appendix: ref page 38VIII, Appendix: ref page 38VIII, Appendix: ref page 38VIII, Appendix: ref page 38VIII, Appendix: ref page 39VIII, 39, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 44VIII, Appendix: ref page 45VIII, 47, fn 2VIII, Appendix: ref page 47VIII, Appendix: ref page 47VIII, Appendix: ref page 48VIII, Appendix: ref page 50VIII, 50, fn 1VIII, 52, fn 1VIII, 53, fn 1VIII, 55, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 57VIII, 57, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 61VIII, Appendix: ref page 61VIII, 62, fn 1VIII, 64, fn 2VIII, Appendix: ref page 68VIII, Appendix: ref page 72VIII, Appendix: ref page 73VIII, Appendix: ref page 73VIII, 74, fn 1VIII, 74, fn 2VIII, Appendix: ref page 80VIII, 80, fn 3VIII, 82, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 83VIII, Appendix: ref page 84VIII, Appendix: ref page 86VIII, Appendix: ref page 89VIII, 91, fn 1VIII, 92, fn 2VIII, 94, fn 2VIII, 95, fn 2VIII, Appendix: ref page 100VIII, Appendix: ref page 101VIII, Appendix: ref page 102VIII, Appendix: ref page 105VIII, Appendix: ref page 107VIII, Appendix: ref page 113VIII, Appendix: ref page 115VIII, Appendix: ref page 125VIII, Appendix: ref page 131VIII, 135, fn 9VIII, 140, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 141VIII, Appendix: ref page 141VIII, Appendix: ref page 149VIII, 151, fn 1VIII, 152, fn 1VIII, 153, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 154VIII, Appendix: ref page 154VIII, Appendix: ref page 156VIII, Appendix: ref page 156VIII, Appendix: ref page 156VIII, Appendix: ref page 157VIII, Appendix: ref page 158VIII, Appendix: ref page 161VIII, Appendix: ref page 162VIII, Appendix: ref page 163VIII, Appendix: ref page 163VIII, Appendix: ref page 170VIII, 172, fn 5VIII, 178, fn 2VIII, 181, fn 2VIII, Appendix: ref page 182VIII, Appendix: ref page 183VIII, Appendix: ref page 187VIII, Appendix: ref page 183VIII, 194, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 201VIII, Appendix: ref page 201VIII, 202, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 204VIII, 205, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 205VIII, 208, fn 2VIII, Appendix: ref page 209VIII, 210, fn 1VIII, 211, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 216VIII, Appendix: ref page 217VIII, Appendix: ref page 218VIII, Appendix: ref page 218VIII, Appendix: ref page 219VIII, Appendix: ref page 220VIII, Appendix: ref page 221VIII, 222, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 223VIII, 226, fn 2VIII, Appendix: ref page 228VIII, Appendix: ref page 229VIII, 231, fn 1VIII, 232, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 235VIII, 241, fn 2VIII, Appendix: ref page 242VIII, Appendix: ref page 243VIII, 243, fn 3VIII, Appendix: ref page 249VIII, Appendix: ref page 253VIII, Appendix: ref page 253VIII, 255, fn 1VIII, Appendix: ref page 256VIII, Appendix: ref page 256VIII, Appendix: ref page 256VIII, 256, fn 3VII, Addenda: ref page 143VII, Addenda: ref page 143VII, Addenda: ref page 143VII, Addenda: ref page 143VII, Appendix: ref page 143VII, Addenda: ref page 144VII, Appendix: ref page 144VII, Appendix: ref page 144VII, Addenda: ref page 145VII, Appendix: ref page 145VII, Appendix: ref page 146VII, Addenda: ref page 147VII, Addenda: ref page 147VII, Appendix: ref page 149VII, Appendix: ref page 152VII, Appendix: ref page 155VII, Appendix: ref page 156VII, Appendix: ref page 157VII, 157, fn 1VII, Addenda: ref page 157VII, Appendix: ref page 157VII, Addenda: ref page 157VII, Appendix: ref page 157VII, Addenda: ref page 157VII, Addenda: ref page 158VII, Appendix: ref page 160VII, Appendix: ref page 161VII, Appendix: ref page 164VII, Appendix: ref page 165VII, Appendix: ref page 168VII, Appendix: ref page 168VII, 170, fn 3VII, Appendix: ref page 171VII, Appendix: ref page 173VII, Appendix: ref page 173VII, Addenda: ref page 174VII, Appendix: ref page 176VII, Appendix: ref page 177VII, Appendix: ref page 178VII, Appendix: ref page 178VII, Appendix: ref page 178VII, Appendix: ref page 178VII, 179, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 180VII, 185, fn 2VII, 186, fn 1VII, 188, fn 1VII, Addenda: ref page 190VII, 191, fn 2VII, 191, fn 4VII, 195, fn 1VII, 195, fn 2VII, 196, fn 1VII, Addenda: ref page 203VII, Appendix: ref page 210VII, Addenda: ref page 214VII, 215, fn 3VII, 216, fn 1VII, 216, fn 4VII, Appendix: ref page 217VII, Appendix: ref page 217VII, Appendix: ref page 218VII, 218, fn 6VII, Addenda: ref page 219VII, 221, fn 1VII, 224, fn 1VII, 224, fn 4VII, 224, fn 5VII, 224, fn 6VII, Addenda: ref page 226VII, Addenda: ref page 227VII, Appendix: ref page 230VII, Appendix: ref page 232VII, Appendix: ref page 232VII, Addenda: ref page 233VII, 244, fn 1VII, 250, fn 1VII, 250, fn 2VII, 250, fn 4VII, Addenda: ref page 252VII, Appendix: ref page 260VII, 261, fn 1VII, Addenda: ref page 264VII, 271, fn 4VII, 274, fn 1VII, Addenda: ref page 276VII, Appendix: ref page 276VII, Appendix: ref page 277VII, Addenda: ref page 280VII, Appendix: ref page 280VII, 281, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 283VII, Addenda: ref page 284VII, 288, fn 1VII, 290, fn 1VII, 297, fn 2VII, 300, fn 2VII, 305, fn 1VII, 309, fn 2VII, Appendix: ref page 318VII, 321, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 321VII, 322, fn 3VII, Appendix: ref page 328VII, Appendix: ref page 329VII, Addenda: ref page 331VII, Appendix: ref page 335VII, 342, fn 2VII, Addenda: ref page 342VII, Appendix: ref page 343VII, Appendix: ref page 347VII, Appendix: ref page 348VII, 348, fn 4VII, 349, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 349VII, Appendix: ref page 350VII, Appendix: ref page 369VII, Addenda: ref page 369VII, Addenda: ref page 369VII, Addenda: ref page 370VII, 372, fn 1VII, Appendix: ref page 375VII, Appendix: ref page 375VII, 376, fn 4VII, 382, fn 3VII, Appendix: ref page 383VII, 383, fn 1
Cattley Pratt References for Book 11
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 592, fn 1

"Dutch" here means German, being derived from Deutsch, the German word for German. The Latin edition (Bas. 1559, p. 266) here says: Profectus illico Vuittebergam adeo in Germanica discendâ linguâ celeres fecit progressus," &c.

1583 Edition, page 1508[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 592, fn 2

Mary came up to London and arrived at the Tower, August 3d, 1553; see suprà, p. 388. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1508[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 592, fn 3

This ... Sermon was preached by Rogers, on Sunday, August 6th; see suprà, p. 390. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1508[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 592, fn 4

This proclamation is given {earlier in the text}, dated August 18th; but {elsewhere in the text} it is said to have been issued August 21st. See Machyn's Diary, p. 42. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1508[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 620, fn 3

1 Cor. xiii.

1583 Edition, page 1520[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 625, middle

"Advow" is the reading of the first edition (see Halliwell): the subsequent editions alter it into "advouch."

1583 Edition, page 1521[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Addenda: ref page 625, line 14 from the bottom

This Examination of Saunders is given in the Emmanuel Coll. MSS. 2. 2, which begins, "It is not vnknown," and ends, "Pray for me wretched sinner." This can hardly be called Saunders's "first examination;" this appearance was most likely that mentioned ... as occurring January 30th. Strype gives a longer list of persons present as judges, than Foxe does in that place; viz. the bishops of Durham, Worcester, Ely, Lincoln, Bath and Wells, Norwich, Lichfield, and Carlisle, as "co-assessors," and "the Duke of Norfolk, the Lord Wharton, the Lord Lumley, Leonard Chamberlayn, and Robert Drury, Knights; Thomas Hussey, John Vaughan, Thomas Martyn, Esqrs.; R. [perhaps Edward Wotton, and John Warner, doctors in physic; Hugh Coren, David Poole, Nicholas Harpesfield, doctors of law; Thomas Watson, John Seton, doctors of divinity; Philip Morgan, John Boxal, Seth Holland, bachelors in divinity; Richard Chandler, Archdeacon of Sarum, and very many others." (Memorials.) Still it is hardly correct to say, as Foxe does three lines lower, that Saunders was then "convented before the Queen's most honourable Privy Council, sundry bishops being present."

1583 Edition, page 1522[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 627, fn 1

"Begun to me" seems to be equivalent to "hath challenged." Bishop Hall, in his Contemplations (The two Sons of Zebedee), writes, "O blessed Saviour, we pledge thee according to our weakness who hast begun to us in thy powerful sufferings;" and Herbert has "My flesh began unto my soul," page 94. Lond. 1824. See also Hanmer's Translation of Evagrius, book i. cap. 11. Bishop Reynolds, in his "Meditations on the Lord's Last Supper," (chap. 8.) furnishes another example of the same idiom; "Because he himself did begin unto us in a more bitter cup." - ED. Appendix: ref page 627, note Additional instances may be cited from Strype's "Ecclesiastical Memorials," under Mary (chap. 23), p. 187, old ed.; vol. iv. p. 308, edit. 1816: - "Then was there a cup of wine called for, and the sheriff began unto me, and willed me to drink to the Marshall's men, and so I did." Also from Bishop Jewel, on the 1 Epist. Thess. iii. 3: - "Drink the cup of bitter gall, whereof Christ began to thee; and carry thy cross, that thou mayst folow him." And another instance may be seen in Dr. Thomas James' "Explanation of Ten Articles," 1625, p. 34.

1583 Edition, page 1522[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 630, fn 2

{Cattley/Pratt cites the gloss and adds:} [This book was published by Miles Coverdale, in 1564...]

1583 Edition, page 1523[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 631, fn 2

"Fray-bug," or "fraybuggarde" (1st Edition), an imaginary monster. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1524[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Addenda: ref page 632

There is another letter of Saunders to this Mrs. Harrington, in the Emmanuel MSS. 2. 2. 15, No. 17, dated from the Marshalsea, 21 Nov. 1553.

1583 Edition, page 1524[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 633, fn 6

"Who can suitably with more things reward." See "Letters of the Martyrs." 8 vo. 1837. P 147 - ED

1583 Edition, page 1525[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Addenda: ref page 639, line 17

The edition of 1563 (p. 1050) presents a variation which may be worth noting; "For I myselfe have been oftentymes present when he preaching," &c. {Cattley/Pratt notes that the 1563 edition reads 'grudge' for 'conflict'.}

1583 Edition, page 1527[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Addenda: ref page 639, line 17

{Cattley/Pratt notes that the 1563 edition reads 'look' for 'behaviour'.}

1583 Edition, page 1527[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Addenda: ref page 639, line 17

{Cattley/Pratt notes that the 1563 edition reads 'austere' for 'rigorous'.}

1583 Edition, page 1527[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 640, line 9

Hooper was nominated to the see of Gloucester May 15th, 1550, but not consecrated till March 8th, 1551; he was put in commendam of the see of Worcester on the death of Heath in April 1552.

1583 Edition, page 1527[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Addenda: ref page 640, line 14

A somewhat over-literal translation of "nescio quæ."

1583 Edition, page 1527[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 640, line 20

This is unfair in Foxe. The old popish vestments, the amess, able, surcingle, maniple, stole, and chasuble, were disused at the Reformation; and no garments were consecrated. But Foxe had a predilection for that Puritanical party of which Rogers and Hooper were leaders. Hooper, however, lived to repent of his violence in the matter; and Foxe himself admits in next page, that both parties "contended about it more than reason would." See an important note on Hooper's change of views about the habits, in Dr. Wordsworth's Eccles. Biog. ii. p. 365; also various letters among the Zurich Letters, printed by the Parker Society, 1846.

1583 Edition, page 1527[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 640, bottom

These Letters of Dispensation are in the Ridley Register, folio 282: whence two or three slight corrections of Foxe's text are introduced.

1583 Edition, page 1528[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 641, line 4

Strype and (once) Burnet supposed that this referred to the oath of canonical obedience. But Burnet, in his third volume, informs us on the authority of Micronius, minister of the German church in London, that it referred to the oath of supremacy, which commenced, "By God, by the saints, and by the holy Gospels:" this he thought impious, as no creature ought to be appealed to, God only knowing the thoughts of men; and the king in Council was so convinced of the propriety of the objection, that he erased the words with his own pen.

1583 Edition, page 1528[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 641, line 19 from the bottom

But not till he had been imprisoned in the Fleet. The minutes of the Privy Council, cited in Harmer's Specimen of Errors, in Wordsworth's Eccl. Biog. and in Archæologia, vol. xviii. p. 151, state, that October 6th, 1550, Hooper appeared before the Council that day, and was ordered by them to bring his reasons for refusal next Sunday (October 12th) to court. On January 13th, 1551, he appeared again before the Council, and for not having kept his house as directed, and having printed on the subject, and persevering in his refusal, he was committed to the archbishop's custody. January 27th, he was committed to the Fleet for contumacy. There he changed his mind, and addressed a letter to that effect to the Council, February 15th, first printed by Dr. Durell in his Sanctæ Ecclesiæ Anglicanæ Vindiciæ, and since in Wordsworth's Eccl. Biog. He was consecrated March 8th.

1583 Edition, page 1528[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 641, line 3 from bottom

Cranmer and Ridley were of the number; and even Peter Martyr and Martin Bucer highly disapproved Hooper's conduct in the affair.

1583 Edition, page 1528[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 643, line 9

In the Letters of the Martyrs this is printed "D. Cromerum," and translated "Dr. Crome."

1583 Edition, page 1528[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 643, fn 2

The original, in Latin, is in the First Edition, p. 1051, and will be found in the Letters of the Martyrs, and in Ridley's Remains (Parker Soc. Ed.) p. 357. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1529[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Addenda: ref page 644, line 16 from the bottom

The edit. of 1563 (p. 1053) adds: - "I am ashamed when I compare examples, howe muche hys trade and institucion differeth from the common sorte of the Popishe Bishoppes; whose lyfe and exaumple, as I woulde God oure Bishoppes would followe, so I woulde wishe that thother prynces and rulers would imitate the good trade and well doynges of them. And as I greately desire ydleness to bee eschewed of all Bishoppes servauntes; so more I wish to be avoyded of the Bishoppes themselves, riote and to muche wealthe. And yet I speake not this for that I woulde have the Bishoppes by and by to be brought to bagge and wallette, and extreme poverty: but that it were better for themselves and the Church to, yf they could reduce and call themselves to Hooper's mean and moderation."

1583 Edition, page 1529[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 645, line 6

The minutes of the Privy Council show that Miles Coverdale and John Hooper were sent for by two separate letters dated August 22d, 1553, to appear before the lords of the Council; and that Hooper made his first appearance before the Council at Richmond August 29th (Haynes's State Papers, pp. 173-177): on Sept. 1st he was committed to the Fleet (Ibid. p. 178).

1583 Edition, page 1529[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 646, fn 1

See the Harleian MSS. No. 421, art. 18, 26 - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1530[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 646, fn 6

This assertion appears to be incorrect, as the canon alluded to (the tenth) only mentions deacons, to whom marriage was, generally, allowed. Labbe, tom. i. col. 1459. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1530[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 646, line 14

His wife and children had escaped to Germany. See Coverdale's "Letters of the Martyrs," pp. 94 - 111, 126; also Zurich Letters, Parker Society, 1846.

1583 Edition, page 1530[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 647, fn 1

The words of Paphnutius appear in Gelasii Hist. Con. Niceni, lib. ii. cap. 32. Labbe, tom. ii. col. 246.

1583 Edition, page 1530[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 647, line 27

The Canterbury Register states that on March 20th, 1554, the bishopsof Winchester, London, Chichester, and Durham, by virtue of the queen's commission directed to them, pronounced sentence of deprivation upon John Taylor, bishop of Lincoln, "ob nullitatem consecrationis ejus, et defectum tituli sui quem habuit a rege Edvardo sexto per literas patentes, cum hac clausula dum bene se gesserit;" upon John Hooper, bishop of Worcester and Gloucester, "propter conjugium et alia mala merita, et vitiosum titulum ut supra;" and upon John Harlowe, bishop of Hereford, "propter conjugium et heresim ut supra."

1583 Edition, page 1530[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 648, line 16

This man is in the Council Book called "William Dunston;" for the day after Hooper's committal to the Tower we read: "September 2d, 1553. A letter to the Warden of the Fleet to permit William Dunston to have free accesse to Hooper his master."

1583 Edition, page 1530[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 648, line 23

That he was comfortably supported by friends, however, appears by the "Letters of the Martyrs," p. 84, Ed. 1837.

1583 Edition, page 1530[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 592, fn 5

It seems from Haynes's State Papers of Lord Burghley, p. 170 (quoted by Wordsworth, Eccl. Biogr. ii. p. 304), that Rogers was confined before the proclamation; for the minute of the Privy Council in Haynes says, - "August 16th, John Rogers, alias Matthewe, a seditiouse preacher, ordered by the lords of the counsaill to kepe himself as prisoner at his howse at Powles, without conference of any personne, other than such as are daylie with him in householde, until suche time as he hath contrarie commaundment."

1583 Edition, page 1508[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 592, fn 6

The Latin edition, p. 267, adds here that his dwelling was very near the bishop of London's; and that the proverb was realized, xxx. According to Foxe, suprà, 393, he was confined to his house August 16th, 1553. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1508[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 593, fn 1

Rogers was committed to Newgate, Saturday, Jan. 27th, 1554, as Foxe states {earlier in the text}. So that he was more than a year in prison: the Latin edition, p. 267, says, "menses complures." - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1508[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 648, line 27

The first edition concludes this Report at the word "judgment."

1583 Edition, page 1530[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 649, fn 1

The judiciary acts of the proceedings against Hooper are given at length by Strype (Memorials under Mary, chap. xii. p. 296, Edit. 1816), from the the Foxian MSS. - ED. Appendix:These acts are printed in Wordsworth's Eccl. Biog., and the original Latin from the Office Book by Burnet, vol. iii. Records, No. 35.

1583 Edition, page 1531[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 649, line 9 from the bottom

January 29th, 1555, fell on a Tuesday. Strype gives the Latin sentence of condemnation, Records, No. 28.

1583 Edition, page 1531[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 651, middle

"Monday" was February 4th, 1555.

1583 Edition, page 1532[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 651, fn 1

See the Harl. MSS. No. 421, art. 49. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1532[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 652, line 13

Though consecrated according to their own forms, the oath to the pope was wanting, which vitiated the whole in their opinion. This applied to orders generally.

1583 Edition, page 1532[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 654, line 33

Thomas Drowry, burned May 5th, 1556.

1583 Edition, page 1533[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 656, line 8

Referring to a calumny affecting his loyalty, grounded on a report that he had written to comfort certain persons confined for cursing the queen. An Apology, written by himself, was published afterwards by John Tisdale in Elizabeth's reign, from which it appears that he had written to some other individuals, exhorting them to continue praying together in the vulgar tongue.

1583 Edition, page 1533[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 656, line 18

A common regulation. In this instance, the point was specially named in the queen's letter ordering the manner of Hooper's execution: see Burnet's Hist. vol. iii. Appendix, No. 36: "And forasmuche also as the said Hooper is, as Heretiques be, a vain-glorious Person, and delyteth in his Tongue, and having Liberty may use his sayd Tongue to perswade such as he hath seduced, to persist in the miserable Opinion that he hath sowen among them: Our Pleasure is therefore, and we require you to take Order, that the said Hooper be neither at the Tyme of his Execution, nor in going to the Place therof, suffered to speak at large; but thither to be ledde quietly and in Sylence, for eschuyng of further Infection, and such Inconvenyence, as may otherwise ensue in this Parte."

1583 Edition, page 1533[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 657, line 36

Dorman, afterwards one of Jewel's antagonists, was present, and in his Disproof of Nowel's Reproof ... takes occasion from this incident to taunt the Protestant Martyrs. See Strype's Mem. vol. iii. p. 230.

1583 Edition, page 1534[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 658, line 15

Similar tokens of cheerful acquiescence in their painful lot were common with the martyrs: see Saunders's case; also that of Dr. Taylor ... and other instances.

1583 Edition, page 1534[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 660, fn 1

"John Kelke who is yet alive." See Edition 1570. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1535[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 662, fn 1

In the Latin Edition of the Acts and Monuments (Basil. 1559) some of the writings here referred to are extant; they are introduced by a short exhortation to the christian reader, by John Foxe, at p. 298. Then follows "Joannis Hoperi Appellatio ad Parlamentum: ex carcere. Anno 1554, Mens. August 27." At p. 306 is a letter, "Episcopis, Decanis, Archidiaconsis, et cæteris cleri ordinibus in Synodo Londinensi congregatis," etc. At p. 309, follows "Joannis Hoperi de sacratissimæ cœnæ Domini verâ doctrinâ, et legitimo usu, contra Neotericos: ad excelsam Parlamenti curiam Anglicanam, illustre cum primis ac divinum monumentum, e carcere conscriptum." This treatise contains a preface and three chapters, and occupies from p. 309 to 392, of the Latin Edition of Foxe's Ecclesiastical History; nor does it appear that it ever was reprinted. This is followed, at p. 392, by a hortatory letter of John Foxe, "Ad Neotericos;" then follows. "Contra Transubstantiationem rationes deductæ ex Joanne Hopero, atque in certas leges et modos artis Dialecticæ digestæ ac comprehensæ; per J. F." - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1536[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 666, fn 4

Rom. viii.

1583 Edition, page 1538[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 676, fn 4

See the Harleian MSS. No. 421, art. 21. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1542[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 680, line 7 from the bottom

This alludes to the popish horn-book or spelling-book for children. St. Nicholas was their patron saint; and his picture was often at the beginning of their books.

1583 Edition, page 1544[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 681, line 3

Yeoman was removed by Newall, Dr. Taylor's successor at Hadley. The account of his burning, July 10th, 1558, will be found infrâ

1583 Edition, page 1544[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 682, fn 3

[Sapient. i. 11.]

1583 Edition, page 1544[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 683, bottom

Dr. Wordsworth thinks that Dr. Taylor here referred to a petition in the English Litany, as first permitted and published in 1544, and in the English Primer published the next year: "From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from the tyranny of the bishop of Rome and all his abominable enormities, from all false doctrine and heresy, from all hardness of heart, and contempt of thy word and commandments: Good Lord deliver us." King Edward's two Service Books have the same petition, only changing "abominable" into "detestable:" and thus Foxe quotes it here in the margin, and Dr. Taylor himself {later}. This petition is alluded to again by two other martyrs...

1583 Edition, page 1545[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 685, line 10 from the bottom

Cranmer's Catechism, here referred to, was originally written in German, translated by Justus Jonas into Latin, and thence into English by Cranmer, and published by him in 1548.

1583 Edition, page 1545[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 685, line 5 from the bottom

This refers to the two Service Books of Edward VI. published 1548 and 1552.

1583 Edition, page 1545[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 686, line 5

Dr. Wordsworth supposes Gardiner's book to be here referred to, intituled, "Confutatio cavillationum, quibus sacrosanctum Eucharistiæ Sacramentum ab impiis Capharnaitis impeti solet;" published certainly in 1554 (if not before in 1552), and which Cranmer was answering at the time of his death. Peter Martyr answered it elaborately in 1559.

1583 Edition, page 1545[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 686, line 33

[VI. tit. 40]

1583 Edition, page 1546[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 686, line 33

[Dig. xxxvii. tit. xiv. ¶ 6.]

1583 Edition, page 1546[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 686, line 47

The Epistle to Titus seems to be meant: - "Chrysostomus, hom. 11. in Ep. ad Titum [cap. 1, tom. xi. p. 799] xxx, cujus rei gratia talem profert in medium? videlicet conjugatum, id est, unius uxoris virum: xxx, os obstruit hæreticis nuptias infamantibus: puta clamantes, in carne esse conjugatos, nec posse placere Deo; immunditiem esse conjugium, ideoque alienum a Sacerdotio, et similia: xxx, ostendens rem non esse abominandam, non ergo opus carnis, non immunditiem, non quid stupro deterius: xxx, imo tam honestam, ut cum ea possit ascendi in sacram sedem; non tantum ad infimos ordines, ostiariorum, lectorum, cantorum, acolytorum, exorcistarum, sed ad summam. Nam xxx Episcoporum erat: at si Episcoporum, cur non Hypodiaconorum, Diaconorum, Presbyterorum?" (Chamier, Panstratia Catholica, tom. iii. lib. xvi. cap. 11. ¶ 18.)

1583 Edition, page 1546[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 686, last line

In Socr. H. E. I. cap. 11; Sozom. H. E. I. cap. 22, where it is called xxx: see Chamier, lib. xvi. cap. 10.

1583 Edition, page 1546[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix, ref page 687, middle

Strype gives a passage, apparently from the official Records, confirmatory of this second part of Taylor's statement. (Memorials, iii. p. 182.)

1583 Edition, page 1546[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 691, line 8

The Clink was in Southwark.

1583 Edition, page 1548[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 691, line 20

Bonner takes up the work, of which Gardiner seems to have long since been weary, and convinced of its inefficacy.

1583 Edition, page 1548[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 691, line 14 from the bottom

Ridley, in like manner, in his degradation compared himself to a Vice in a play.

1583 Edition, page 1548[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 691, line 12 from the bottom

See the degradation of Cranmer.

1583 Edition, page 1548[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 692, top

Dr. Wordsworth thinks that Dr. Taylor here referred to a petition in the English Litany, as first permitted and published in 1544, and in the English Primer published the next year: "From all sedition and privy conspiracy, from the tyranny of the bishop of Rome and all his abominable enormities, from all false doctrine and heresy, from all hardness of heart, and contempt of thy word and commandments: Good Lord deliver us." King Edward's two Service Books have the same petition, only changing "abominable" into "detestable."

1583 Edition, page 1548[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page, 693, line 3

The first edition adds, "called Apophthegmata."

1583 Edition, page 1548[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 698, line 17

In Aldham Common, not far from Hadley town, is a great stone, that assigns the place where he suffered, and on it are written these words or to this effect: -

"Dr. Taylor, for maintaining what was good,

In this place shed his blood."

Strype's Life of Cranmer, p. 420, where also Strype gives his epitaph, from a brass plate in Hadley parish church.

1583 Edition, page 1550[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Addenda: ref page 593

There is a copy of this Process against Rogers ... in the Emmanuel MSS. 2.2.16, No. 7, which supports Foxe; his first Edition calls this "The Confession and Answer, &c.," and so does the Emm. MS.

1583 Edition, page 1508[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 593, fn 2

Stephen Gardiner. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1508[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 593, fn 3

See Harleian MSS, Number 421, art. 20. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1508[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 698, middle

"NOTT, for notted, shorn, cut close, or smooth; from nott, to shear or poll; .... 'he caused his own head to bee polled, and from thenceforth, his beard to be notted and no more shaven.' (Stowe's Annals.) .... NOT-PATED, or NOTT-HEADED, a. from above, having the hair cut close." - Nares's Glossary.

1583 Edition, page 1550[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 698, line 21 from the bottom

A common practice.

1583 Edition, page 1550[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 699, line 20

- a cudgel. (Nares.)

1583 Edition, page 1550[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 699, line 26

The first edition adds, "made a crosse thereon."

1583 Edition, page 1550[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 699, line 26

for "hangman" the first edition reads "hanged man."

1583 Edition, page 1551[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 700, middle

"Balk" means a "cross-beam" or "rafter." See Boucher's Glossary and Todd's Johnson.

1583 Edition, page 1551[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 700, line 8 from the bottom

Strype, in his Memorials of Cranmer, p. 421, has preserved the heads of a sermon preached at Hadley the day after Taylor's burning by his successor Newall, "patched up of ignorance, malice, uncharitableness, lies and improbabilities."

1583 Edition, page 1551[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 701, line 21 from the bottom

"Flocks" is also the reading Letters of the Martyrs, not "stocks;" "flock" means "a thing of no value," as in the Latin phrase "flocci facere."

1583 Edition, page 1552[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 704, line 26

Bonner takes up the work, of which Gardiner seems to have long since been weary, and convinced of its inefficacy.

1583 Edition, page 1553[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 704, line 8 from the bottom

This very singular act admits of an easy solution. Sharon Turner, in his History of Mary (c. xvi.), relates from Llorente's History of the Inquisition (French edit. tom. ii. p. 175), whose authority is Cabrera's Philip II., that this same Philip was at the time in dread of a papal excomunication. He writes to his sister, regent in Spain, that he had learnt his holiness's intention to that effect, and to put his state under an interdict, accusing his holiness at the same time of ingratitude for his own merits in pursuing and punishing here without ceasing. These merits Philip repeated two years afterwards in his own country. There is a remarkable confirmation of this view in the continuation of Baronius's Annals by Raynaldi (ad an. 1557, ¶ 5). "Paulus Neapolitani proregis armis lacessitus ... adversus Carolum V. et Philippum citerioris Siciliæ et Angliæ regem erecto novo tribunali, selectis ex omni ordinum genere viris doctiss., legum severitatem distringere decrevit, pontificiosque omnes administros, qui in Cæsaris et regis Philippi regnis agebant, revocavit; necnon feria quinta majoris hebdomadæ defixit anathemate invasores Urbium ditionis ecclesiasticæ, tum omnes, qui consilio vel auxilio studiisve iis adhærerent," &c.

1583 Edition, page 1553[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 707, fn 1

Othonia, or Ordensee, in the Isle of Funen. See Cotton. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1554[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 707, bottom

In conformity with this letter of Mary's, we find the following minute of the Council, printed in the Archæologia, vol. xviii. p. 181: "At Westminster the xix. day of February ano. 1554. A Paseporte directed to all Maiores, Sherifes, Bailifes, &c. to permitt Miles Coverdall to passe from hence towards Denmarke with two of his servants, his bagges and baggages, without any theire unlawfulle lette or serche."

1583 Edition, page 1554[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 708, bottom

This Declaration is in the Bonner Register, folio 372. Foxe's copy has been collated and found very close: three words ... he has added, and he has at the close corrected the Register, which reads, "much profit and estimable profit."

1583 Edition, page 1555[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 712, fn 2

This communication was published, at the time of the transaction taking place, in a small tract of three leaves (including the title) at "Roan;" and, from a copy which produced 4l. 6s. at the sale of Mr. Neunburg, Dr. Dibdin has reprinted it in his "Library Companion," pp. 115 - 118. Edit. 1824. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1556[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 713, line 8

The copy in Dr. Dibdin's Library Companion reads, "of mass."

1583 Edition, page 1556[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 716, fn 3

Euseb. viii. 14. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1557[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 718, line 9 from the bottom

The edition of 1563 goes on: "commanded a burning candle to be brought forth before him; which being speedily done by his servants, 'Come on,' quod he, 'naughty knave: if thou likest the torment of the fire so well, I will make thee feel in this flame, what it is to be burned; and then if thou be wise, thou wilt change thy mind:' and so saying commanded his right hand to be put into the burning flame." (p. 1102.)

1583 Edition, page 1558[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 727, line 16 from the bottom

"Braid" means a sudden blow or assault, soon ended. See Halliwell in voc.; and Prompt. Parv. p. 49.

1583 Edition, page 1562[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 729, middle

Foxe has this short introduction, in his first edition, to the account of Masters Causton and Higbed, pp. 1103, 4: - "Although hitherto there hath bene no parte or diocese in England (whereof there are many, and they large, within thys Reame) altogether cleare and free from this persecution (very fewe except), yet among all the rest there is none in my judgment, that hath bene more frutefull of godly martyrs, then hath Essex; from whence (as there were many other of whom in theyr tyme mencion shall be made) so there came two amonges the rest, that were notable, being descended of worshipfull stocke, the one," &c.

1583 Edition, page 1563[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 730, middle

{Cattley/Pratt alters 17th and 18th of February in the text to 27th and 28th.} The editor has corrected "17th" and "18th" into "27th," "28th;" the 17th of February, 1555, was a Sunday, when it was not likely they would make their first appearance. The first edition (p. 1104) reads in the second instance "xxviii." The next page also says, at top, "Upon that day, being the first day of March;" where the first edition says, "The next day, being Friday, and the first day of March," which concurrents agree with Nicolas's Tables: observe also the subsequent dates.

1583 Edition, page 1563[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 737, line 10

The first edition reads "xxv."

1583 Edition, page 1566[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 740, fn 1

"To take soil" is a hunting term, meaning "to run into water," as a deer, when closely pursued. - ED. Appendix:The allusion appears, from the wording in the Latin Edition, p. 427, to be somewhat different: "Ut quemadmodum cervus longa fatigatione sitibundus ad aquarum fontes desiderat, non aliter animula hæc ad te tota anhelet." The same expression occurs in a prayer of Bp. Hooper: "I hunger for thee, as the deere that is wounded desireth the soile." Parker Soc. Later writings; Biograph. Notice, p. xxix. Also by Bland in vol. vii. p. 305. The word "soil" in this sense is probably derived from the French souille.

1583 Edition, page 1567[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 3, line 3 from bottom

The Edition of 1563 says, "of both the parties, as wel of the bishop as of his adversaries."

1583 Edition, page 1568[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 4, fn 1

See the Harleian MSS. Number 420, art. 17-27. - ED. Appendix:The following are the titles of the Articles in the Harleian MSS. No. 420, relative to Bishop Ferrar: they throw much light on Foxe's narrative: -

Art. 17. Deposition of Doctor Rowlande Meyrycke, one of the Cannons of Sainct David's; sworne and examyned the 21 daye of Februarye 1551 upon certeyne Articles objected against the Bishop of St. David's. (fol. 80)

Art. 18. Deposition of Gryffythe Goz of Blaienporth yn Cardigan-shyre, Clerke, upon the same, the 12th day of February 1551 [1552]. (fol. 85.)

Art. 19. Bishop Farrar's exceptions against the Testimonies of Roger Barloo yeoman, Griffith Donne gent., Thomas John Thomas ap Harrye gent., John Evans clerk the said bishop's chaplen. (fol. 89, b.)

Art. 20. Complaint to the Privy Council [by Rawlyns] of certain words spoken by Bp. Ferrar in the Pulpit, tending to the raising of strife and hatred between the Welsh and English; and to revive the singing of old Welsh Rhymes, and the belief of their vain Prophecies. (fol. 90.)

Art. 21. A prouf of Rawlins Information made by Thomas Williams, Vicar of Carmarthen, and Moris Gryffythe Clerke. (fol. 92.)

Art. 22. The effecte of the Bushope of Saincte Davids Answer to Rawlyns Information. (fol. 93.)

Art. 23. Deposition of George Constantine of the age of li. yeres, upon the Articles exhibited to the Kings Majesties Privy Council agaynst Robert Farrar Bishoppe of St. Davids. (fol. 95)

Art. 24. Deposition of ..... upon the Articles aforesaid. [Imperfect.] (fol. 100.)

Art. 25. Interrogations minystered on behalfe of the reverende Father in God Robert, by the suffrance of God Bushop of Sanct Davydes, agaynst all and singuler suche Wittnes as shal be producted agaynst him on the behalffe of Thomas Lee and Hughe Raulins, or ether of theym; uppon the which Interrogatoris, and everie part of the same, the said Bishopp desierith that the said Wittnes and every of theym may be secretly apart, by virtu of their othes, diligently examined. (fol. 105.)

Art. 26. A brive note, how many Witnessis hath deposed to every Article objected against Bishop Farrar. (fol. 107.)

Art. 27. Depositions of 127 Witnesses producted on the behalfe of Hugh Rawlings Clerke, and Thomas Lee of Carmarthen, sworen and examyned the 3d, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th dayes of May 6 Ed. VI [1552]. (fol. 111.)

1583 Edition, page 1568[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 5, Art. XI

Meyrick in his Deposition on this Article, Harleian MS. N. 420, fol 81, calls this individual "Thomas Ap Richard."

1583 Edition, page 1568[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 5, Art. XIII

Throughout the Depositions in the Harleian MS. this individual is written "Phi." with a flourish over: and one of the witnesses has it for his Christian name, so that it probably stands for "Philip."

1583 Edition, page 1569[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 7, fn 1

"Gomortha" or Comorth. Appendix:Comorth or Gomorth, from the Brit. Cymmorth, q. d. subsidium, a contribution gathered at marriages, and on many other occasions: it was professedly voluntary, but through custom and circumstances became practically compulsory, and proved a very inconvenient burden. Hence the statute 26 Hen. VIII. cap. 5, forbade any one "to require, procure, gather, or levy any Commorth, Bydale, Tenants Ale, or other Collection or Exaction of Goods, Chattels, Money, or any other thing, under Colour of Marrying, or suffering of their children saying or singing their first Masses or Gospels of any Priests or Clerks, or for Redemption of any murther, or any other Felony, or for any other manner of cause, by what name or names soever they shall be called." This was called the "Statute of Comortha."

George Constantine says (fol. 97 of the Harleian MS.), "To the xxxjst he cannot depose but by the fame and the relacion of Steven Grene chaplen to the def[endant]: and also other of the def. householde shewed this deponent, that so many came with the plowes that they did eate all the bread in the house and iiij s. worth of bred bought in the towne: and that they drank all the drink and eate all the provision: and forther theVicar of aburgwillie shewed this deponent that he bad theym in the pulpit, which hath bene the maner of Bidding Comorthays."

At fol. 145 of the MS. we find the deposition of William ap Jem, vicar of Abergwylly, who states that he was ordered to bid plowes from the pulpit one Sunday, to come and plow a piece of the bishop's land, and that as many as came should have for their labour: and that xxi. plows came on the Monday morning in consequence.

At folio 151, Thomas David of Abergwillie states that he plowed one day and was offered 4d. by the bishop, which he refused because he had received other good turns at his hands; and that of 18 others who came, all were offered money, some took it, but others declined it for good turns they had received. At fol. 152 Thomas Lewys ap Rudd says that 30 plows came, bid in Church, and that all were offered money. At fol. 153 Rice Morgan says that 20 plows came, and that he was offered no money. At fol. 157 John ap Rice says 20 plows came: he was offered money, but took none. At fol. 148 Rice ap Rice says that 30 plows came, that the land was 8 acres, and that they were bid in Church, the bishop offering to requite his neighbours by like turns in their need; which he thought against the statute of Comortha. The above remarks will shew the meaning of the text.

1583 Edition, page 1569[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 593, line 24

{Cattley/Pratt alters 'sayd' to 'save' in the text.} It stands "said one" in all the editions of Foxe; but in the "Errata" to the edition of 1563 we are told that "said" is an error for "save." Who this noble-minded individual was, we learn from the following passage of Strype: "Nov. 28th (1554), the Parliament by an instrument declared their sorrow for their apostasy, and prayed the king and queen to intercede with the cardinal to obtain his absolution; and they all kneeled down and received it. Yet one, Sir Ralph Bagnal, refused to consent to this submission, and said, 'He was sworn to the contrary to King Henry VIII, which was a worthy prince, and laboured 25 years before he could abolish him: and to say I will agree to it, I will not.' And many more were of the same mind, but none had the confidence to speak but he." (Strype's Memor. iii. p. 204.)

1583 Edition, page 1508[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 593, fn 5

Richard Pate was bishop of Worcester, having stept into Hooper's shoes, 1554 (Godwin). - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1509[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 594, fn 1

Allusion is here made to a sermon from whence Foxe has made large extracts. It is entitled "A Sermon of Cuthbert, Byshop of Duresme, made upon Palme Sondaye laste past, before our Soverayne Kynge Henry the VIII. &.c;" printed by T. Berthelet, London, 1539. It was reprinted by Mr. Rod. of Newport-street, in 1823. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1509[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 7, Art. XXXII

"Sixty and twelve pounds" is an awkward way of expressing "lxxii." pounds: Thomas Huet (fol. 142 of the Harleian MS.) deposes, that the college at Brecknock was "endowed with the revenues of lij. lib. or thereabout, as far as this deponent remembreth: and is and hath been seene of the Revenues of lxxij. lib. or thereabouts." Respecting the Establishment at Brecknock referred to, see the "Charta Henrici Octavi de transferendo Collegii de Abergwilli ad domum Fratrum Prædicatorum juxta oppidum Brecknock in Wallia," dated Westm. 19 Jan. 33 Hen. VIII., printed in Stephens's Appendix to Contin. of Dugd. Mon., and in Jones's History of Brecknock, vol. i. p. 320: it appears from that document that the endowment was then £53 sterling.

1583 Edition, page 1569[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 12, line 1

The first edition says, "at a. xi." This looks like a misprint for some other number. Sage Hughes appears as one among the 127 witnesses in May 1552, and declares herself then "xx. years old." See Harleian MSS. No. 420, Art. 27, folio 65.

1583 Edition, page 1572[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 12, Art. XV

{Cattley/Pratt alters 'couenaunt' to 'covin' in the text.} All the Editions here read "covenant or colour:" but we are informed in the "Errata" to the Edition of 1563 that "covin" is the true reading. "Covin .... is the old English word, and is so written by Chaucer, from the old French covin, 'convention secret,' 906. (Lacombe.) A deceitful agreement between two or more, to the hurt of another." Todd's Johnson in voc; see also Nares' Glossary.

1583 Edition, page 1572[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 14, line 24

See the Decretall. Greg. IX., lib. i. tit. 31, ¶ 6; and lib. iv. tit. 7, ¶ 2, the heading of which latter is: - "Si vivente prima uxore et non cognita, quis contraxit cum secunda scienter, et eam cognovit, etiam mortua prima, secundam habere non potest; secus, si prima erat non legitima uxor."

The word significavit is used sometimes to denote the Bishop's certificate of the excommunication into the court of Chancery, in order to obtain the writ De excommunicato capiendo; sometimes to denote that writ itself. In this latter sense it seemeth more properly to be applied, the writ having received its name from this same word at the beginning of it. (Burn's Ecclesiastical Law, under Excommunication, ¶ 18.)

1583 Edition, page 1573[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 17, line 13

The proper names in this and the next paragraph have been collated with those in the Book of Depositions, Harleian MSS. 420, Art. 27, and the following corrections and information obtained: - Richard (not David) ap Richard of Bettus is mentioned at folios 129, 147, as the 24th and 35th witness: - Jeuan (not Jem) ap Ruddz of Kennarthe, folio 148, as 56th witness: - Griffith ap Howell Guyn of Kennarthe, folio 148, as 57th witness: - Lewis David, folio 146, as 51st witness: - David ap Harvey, folio 155, as 72nd witness: - Sir Harrie Gough, alias Morgan, folio 138, as 41st witness: - Griffith Donne, folio 112, as 2nd witness: - William ap Jem (not Jenkins) vicar of Abergwillie, folio 145, as 50th witness: - John Jem Guyn (not Benguy) of Abergwillie, folio 152, as 68th witness.

1583 Edition, page 1574[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 20, line 11

The names and depositions of these witnesses are in the Harleian MSS. No. 420, Art. 27. Their depositions were made the 2d, 3d, 4th, 5th, 6th, and 7th of May, 6 Ed. VI. i.e. 1552.

1583 Edition, page 1576[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 21, fn 1

{Cattley/Pratt inserts in the text here two letters of Bishop Ferrar that Foxe places after the account of Ferrar's death.}

1583 Edition, page 1576[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 21, line 7 from the bottom

There is some inaccuracy in Foxe's statements here, as it appears from {Book 10; 1583, p. 1483} that Ferrar appered before Gardiner January 30, together with Saunders and Bradford, who were condemned that day, Hooper and Rogers having been condemned the day before. It is true, however, that Hooper, Rogers, and Saunders were degraded February 4th, and on the same day Bonner had an interview with Bradford in Newgate.

1583 Edition, page 1577[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 22, top

This is the "talk" mentioned by Foxe at {Book 11; 1583, p. 1605}, as having taken place January 22d: Ferrar is threatened with condemnation "within this seven-night," which would bring us to January 29 or 30, when he did appear again.

1583 Edition, page 1577[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 36, line 3

"Tutte le opere del Bernia, le terze rime de messer Giov. della Casa, di Bino, del Molza, &c." Venezia, 1542, 3 pts. "Il existe une edit. d'une partie de ces poésies formant le premier livre, impr. a Venise per Curzio Navo e fratelli, en 1538 pet. in 8. de 55 ff. chiffrés et un bl." (Brunet Manuel du Libraire, 4e edit.)

1583 Edition, page 1584[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 36, fn 2

The patronage, which pope Julius thought fit to exercise towards this renowned idol, was strongly reprobated by Vergerio, bishop of Capo d'Istria, in his tract, "De idolo Lauretano, quod Julium III. Rom. Episc. non puduit approbare: Vergerius Italice scripsit, Ludovicus ejus nepos vertit anno 1556." In a tablet, which in Vergerio's time was affixed to the wall at the entrance into the Holy Cottage, it is asserted that the apostles were accustomed to perform divine offices in it: that St. Luke made an image of the Virgin, which remains there to this very day, ("quæ ibi est usque hodie" are the words used), that angels removed the chapel, after having conveyed it through the air from the Holy Land, from spot to spot, - first on occasion of the robbers, with which the country was infested, and then, a second time, because of the excessive quarrelings ("maximas discordias") which were excited by the large receipts - to its present and final resting-place. The inhabitants were unable to account for its appearance amongst them, and were afraid that without any foundation the chapel would soon fall into ruins; but in the year 1290 (according to the tablet) the Virgin appeared herself in a dream to a holy brother, and acquainted him with all the circumstances connected with the building; upon which it was determined to send an embassy of sixteen respectable men into the Holy Land to visit the old site; and they found and reported that the old foundations answered exactly to the building, which had arrived at Recanati, etc. etc. "All this and much more, hardly to be matched," says Vergerio, "by the tales of the Koran or the Talmud, was considered as deserving or needing a long refutation," which it has fully received from his lively pen: see "Vergerii Opera adversus Papatum;" Tubingæ, 1563, ff. 309-50; or "Wolfii Lectiones Memorabiles," vol. ii. p. 666, edit. 1671. The "Tractatus de Æde Lauretanâ" was printed at Venice, 1499. See Maittaire, Annales Typogr. vol. i. p. 696. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1584[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 36, fn 3

These anecdotes are included in "Wolfii Lectiones Memorabiles;" vol. ii. p. 639. Edit. Francorf. 1671. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1584[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 37, line 6

This letter of Gardiner to Bonner is in the Bonner Register, folio 358, whence Foxe's text is slightly corrected.

1583 Edition, page 1584[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 39, bottom

This was in A. D. 1554, in which year, according to Nicolas's Tables, Palm Sunday fell on March 18th.

1583 Edition, page 1585[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 44, bottom

- in A. D. 1554, fell on April 1st.

1583 Edition, page 1588[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 47, line 6

Cotes was consecrated bishop of Chester on Low Sunday, April 1st, 1554 (Richardson's Godwin.)

1583 Edition, page 1589[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 47, fn 2

Jer. xx. 1.

1583 Edition, page 1589[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 48, line 9

i.e. after his interview with Bishop Cotes at Lancaster. Foxe states {earlier} that Marsh was "three-quarters of a year" in Lancaster Castle "before he was removed to Chester." See also Marsh's two letters, dated June 28th and August 30th.

1583 Edition, page 1589[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 52, line 11 from the bottom

It is singular, that the Latin account (Basil 1559, p. 432) says at the beginning of the account "die Aprilis 24," and at the end "Mense Martio."

1583 Edition, page 1591[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 52, fn 1

April 24, 1555.

1583 Edition, page 1591[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 53, line 13 from the bottom

Bishop Cotes died, according to Godwin, "exeunte anno 1555."

1583 Edition, page 1591[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 54, fn 1

The history is given more in detail in the First Edition; but from many ... there used, one passage only is added. "Whereat one Brassy, being the coroner, and no heretic by the Romish profession, said with an oath, that surely the fact was so; for he, before that thime, had taken the view of a mariner, who died vpon the like disease, and, in every case, had such evident sores and tokens as the bishop had. More, particularly, might be said touching the last tragedy of this bishop, etc. but shamefacedness calleth back." See Edition 1563, p. 1122.

1583 Edition, page 1591[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 68, fn 1

This word appears to be synonymous with "knot:" from "knorr," (Teutonic) meaning knur, knoure, or knurl, a knot in timber. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1597[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 69, lines 16, 23

"Stonyland ... Bursley." These names are so spelt in the original text of Foxe; but "Donyland" and "Dursley," both in the neighbourhood of places immediately mentioned, seem to be the true readings.

1583 Edition, page 1598[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 69, lines 16, 23

"Stonyland ... Bursley." These names are so spelt in the original text of Foxe; but "Donyland" and "Dursley," both in the neighbourhood of places immediately mentioned, seem to be the true readings.

1583 Edition, page 1598[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 75, fn 1

The author alludes here to Flower's conscientious disavowal of transubstantiation. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1600[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 76, bottom

The ensuing notices, down to "one Benger" in the next page, are taken, correctly for substance though not verbatim, from the Minutes of the Council Book, which is preserved at the Privy Council Office, Whitehall.

1583 Edition, page 1601[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 77, line 10

The Council Book says: - "A Lettre to the L. Treasurer signyfieng unto him thordre alredy taken for Rosse; and that ordre shalbe given according to his request, for lettres to the Bishopps. And as for Appes," &c.

1583 Edition, page 1601[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 77, line 23

The Council Book says more distinctly, "be not driven to tarry for the same." The sums had been settled by a Minute of Council May 16th, as follows: "The Lord Admiral and Lord Fitzwaters to have each £4 per diem in prest: Sir Henry Sidney 5 marks per diem in prest: Richard Shelley 4 marks per diem in prest:" the "passport" (Council Book) presently mentioned was for Shelley alone.

1583 Edition, page 1601[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 77, line 29

This is an error of Foxe's; for the Council Book distinctly places this matter among the Minutes of the xxviijth.

1583 Edition, page 1601[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 595, middle

{Cattley/Pratt alters the text in accordance with the note:} The three speeches attributed here (according to the first and second editions) repectively to Rogers, the L. Chanc., and Rogers, viz. "Well," &c., "No," &c., "Nay," &c., are in subsequent editions improperly attributed to L. Chanc., Rogers, and L. Chanc.

1583 Edition, page 1509[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 596, middle

Thomas Thirlby, formerly bishop of Westminster, and thence translated to Norwich, and afterwards to Ely.

1583 Edition, page 1510[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 598, line 9

Robert Aldrich, provost of Eton.

1583 Edition, page 1510[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page, 598, line 22

So did Henry VIII, when sitting in judgment on Lambert

1583 Edition, page 1511[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page, 599, top

The statutes of Richard II., Henry IV., and Henry V, affecting heretics, (repealed 25 Hen. VIII. and Ed. VI.) were revived by Mary.

1583 Edition, page 1511[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 77, line 30

The Council Book says, "oon John Dye dwelling in London." Dee is again mentioned by Foxe June 5th: but the Council Book has the following intermediate notice of Dee and his companions, under date of June 1st:

"A lettre to the Mr. of the Rolles to receive into his custody oon Christopher Cary, and to kepe him in his howse without conference with any personne saving such as he speciallie trusteth, until Mr. Secretary Bourne and Mr. Englefelde shall repair thither for his further examination.

"A lik lettre to the Chief Justice of the Common Place with oon John dee.

"A lik lettre to the Bishop of London with on John Felde.

"A Lettre to the Warden of the Flete to receive Sir Thomas Benger, and to keep him in safe Warde without having conference with any. Robert Hutton is appointed, being his servaunte, tattende upon hym, and to be shut up with him."

This Dee was the famous John Dee, otherwise Dr. Dee: there is a full account of him in the "Biographia Britannica," and Cooper's "Athenæ Cantabrigienses." He was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, but became fellow of Trinity College. He became M.A. in 1548, and went that summer to Louvain, where he was made LL.D.; he returned home in 1551. He was an eminent mathematician, astrologer, and magician. Having been discovered at the beginning of Mary's reign to be on friendly terms with some of the Princess Elizabeth's confidential servants, he was accused to the Council of plotting by magic against Queen Mary's life; and was accordingly thrown into Newgate and tried, but acquitted of this charge, and released August 29th, 1555. He was bedfellow to Bartlet Green, and having been observed to shew sympathy for him when carried away to his execution, was put under the surveillance of Bonner on a suspicion of heresy: hence he appears subsequently in the examinations of Philpot, where it was the object of his enemies to test his soundness in the Romish faith, and his allegiance to the papal church: he is called ... "the great conjurer." He was born in 1527, and died in 1608. It is observable that after the Latin Edition of 1559, and the English of 1563, Foxe has (for whatever reason) disguised the name of Dr. Dee, in every instance.

1583 Edition, page 1602[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 85, line 17 from the bottom

The [next] three paragraphs are extracts from the Privy Council Book.

1583 Edition, page 1605[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 85, line 14 from the bottom

The Council Book says, "oon John Dye dwelling in London." Dee is again mentioned by Foxe June 5th: but the Council Book has the following intermediate notice of Dee and his companions, under date of June 1st:

"A lettre to the Mr. of the Rolles to receive into his custody oon Christopher Cary, and to kepe him in his howse without conference with any personne saving such as he speciallie trusteth, until Mr. Secretary Bourne and Mr. Englefelde shall repair thither for his further examination.

"A lik lettre to the Chief Justice of the Common Place with oon John dee.

"A lik lettre to the Bishop of London with on John Felde.

"A Lettre to the Warden of the Flete to receive Sir Thomas Benger, and to keep him in safe Warde without having conference with any. Robert Hutton is appointed, being his servaunte, tattende upon hym, and to be shut up with him."

This Dee was the famous John Dee, otherwise Dr. Dee: there is a full account of him in the "Biographia Britannica," and Cooper's "Athenæ Cantabrigienses." He was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, but became fellow of Trinity College. He became M.A. in 1548, and went that summer to Louvain, where he was made LL.D.; he returned home in 1551. He was an eminent mathematician, astrologer, and magician. Having been discovered at the beginning of Mary's reign to be on friendly terms with some of the Princess Elizabeth's confidential servants, he was accused to the Council of plotting by magic against Queen Mary's life; and was accordingly thrown into Newgate and tried, but acquitted of this charge, and released August 29th, 1555. He was bedfellow to Bartlet Green, and having been observed to shew sympathy for him when carried away to his execution, was put under the surveillance of Bonner on a suspicion of heresy: hence he appears subsequently in the examinations of Philpot, where it was the object of his enemies to test his soundness in the Romish faith, and his allegiance to the papal church: he is called ... "the great conjurer." He was born in 1527, and died in 1608. It is observable that after the Latin Edition of 1559, and the English of 1563, Foxe has (for whatever reason) disguised the name of Dr. Dee, in every instance.

1583 Edition, page 1605[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 85, line 13 from the bottom

The Council Booke says: "Upon suche poynts as by their wisdomes they shall gather out of their former Confessions touching their Lewde and Vayne practices of calculing and conjuring, presently sent unto them with the said lettres, willing and requiring them further, as they shall by their Examinacions prove any other man or woman touched in this or in the like matters, to cause them to be forthwith apprehended and committed, to be further ordered according to justice."

1583 Edition, page 1605[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 85, line 5 from the bottom

The Council Book reads thus: -

"At Greenwich the xxix of August,

"A Lettre to the Mr. of the Rolles to cause Carye remayning in his Custodie to be bound for his good abearing betwixt this and Christmas next and fourthcoming, whenne he shalbe called; and thereuppon to set hym at libertie.

"A like lettre to the Bishop of London for John Dee.

"A like lettre to the King's Marshall for oon Butts."

There is the following notice in the Council Book, under July vii, respecting Benger: -

"A Lettre to the Warden of the Flete to let Sir Thomas Benger have the liberty of the Flete, and his wife to come to him at tymes convenient."

1583 Edition, page 1605[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 85, bottom

The Council Book reads "Steynyngs."

1583 Edition, page 1605[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 86, line 4

The Council Book adds: - "and to send some of his Chapleins into that shire to preach there."

1583 Edition, page 1605[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 90, line 2

The true date of their burning seems to have been Tuesday, June 11th.

1583 Edition, page 1607[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 90, line 10 from the bottom

The Latin says, "ductusque ad suspendium, qui locus erat juxta foralem Westmonasterii columnam, nostri Crucem Charingi appellant."

1583 Edition, page 1607[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 92

Edmundus permiss. divina Lond. Epis. universis et singulis rectoribus, vicariis, capellanis, curatis et non curatis, clericis, et literatis quibuscunque per diocesim nostram Lond. constitutis, et præsertim Richardo Clony Apparitori nostro jurato, salutem, gratiam, et benedictionem. Quia fama publica, ac plurium fide dignorum relatione, nec non facti notorietate insinuantibus ad nostrum nuper pervenit auditum, huod quidam Joan. Tooly civis et Pulter Lond. perditionis et iniquitatis filius, ad profundum malitiæ perveniens, &c. (Foxe's first Edit., p. 1142 as printed.) Charing Cross mentioned in the English heading, is not alluded to in the document itself.

1583 Edition, page 1608[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 98, middle

The edition of 1583 here reads "paradise," but all the other old editions read "place." {NB: It is the 1563 edition that reads 'paradise.'} "Paradise" is retained {in Cattley/Pratt} because it is the reading of the Latin. (Basil 1559, p. 445.)

1583 Edition, page 1609[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 98, line 31

The Latin edition, 1559, p. 446, says: "Mense Junii 23, anno 1554, Comes Oxoniæ, eujus non multo ante famulus eram, servo illius euidam me commisit ad Bonerum Londinensem perducendum, una cum literis ad Episcopum scriptis, quarum haec ferè erat formula." And the edition of 1563, p. 1148, begins the narrative: - "The xxiij day of June I was apprehended and sent to London to Doctour Boner, at the same time Bishop of London: and a man with me, who brought me up as a prisoner, with a letter to the Bishop, wherein was contained these words following." And after the letter, it proceeds in the first person: "Then the Bishop red the letter unto me; when I heard it, I thought I should not be very well used, seeing it was put to his discretion. Then wrote he a letter again to him that sent me with many great thanks, for his diligence in setting forth the Queen's proceedings. Then spake the Bishop unto me and said, What should move you to leave your child unchristened so long?"

1583 Edition, page 1609[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 98, line 13 from the bottom

"Filium habet jam tertiam agentem sine baptismo septimanam" (Latin Ed. p. 446): which accords with Foxe's words {earlier}, "a young son, whose baptism was deferred to the third week."

1583 Edition, page 1609[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 99, line 22 from the bottom

"Næ ego, inquit, hominem te satis superbum video et præfractum." Haux. "Unde hoc tibi de me judicium nascitur?" Episc. "Quia alterum hunc video Comitis famulum, quàm humiliter se ac submissè gerit." (Latin Ed. p. 447.)

1583 Edition, page 1610[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 99, line 13 from the bottom

"Jam tertiam septimanam domi sine baptismo custoditur, quemadmodum literis Comitis Oxoniensis ad me scriptis testatum habeo." (Latin Ed. p. 447.)

1583 Edition, page 1610[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 100, line 3

"Itaque cum illo congressus Episcopus, me jubet cum generosorum ibi quodam confabulantem expectare." (Lat. Ed. p. 448.) From which one might fancy "away" a misprint for "await."

1583 Edition, page 1610[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 100, line 8

"Cum Bono meo generoso." (Lat. Ed.)

1583 Edition, page 1610[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 100, line 14

"I" seems to stand here, as frequently in the old writers, for "Aye!" (See Nares.) "Aye! befool your heart." The whole passage runs thus in the Latin: "Scilicet Reverende Domine arbitror. Episc. Dignus profecto contumeliâ: stultum caput, quur non idem dixti prius? siquidem jam ante sauciasti inepta tua responsione hujus imperiti hominis conscientiam: sed gaudeo fateri te aliquando verum. Tum ad Hauxum se vertens, Atqui, inquit, hunc hominem resanescere video ac resipiscere."

1583 Edition, page 1610[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 100, line 11 from the bottom

The first edition reads "principle;" the Latin (p. 449) says: "atque reipsa eandem habes formulam. Summa quidem est et caput rei, In nomine, &c. ... Porro quod præcipuum est in hoc sacramento desideramus, ... te nihilo magis notans quam ceteros tui ordinis."

1583 Edition, page 1610[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 102, line 11

"Flocci facio fasces ac fasciculos tuos omnes." (Latin, p. 450.)

1583 Edition, page 1611[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 106, line 13 from the bottom

"By" here means "about;" a use of the preposition "by" not altogether obsolete in the North of England, which may be briefly illustrated from Sir Thomas More's Debellacion of Salem and Byzance (bk. i. ch. 5): - "Surely I suppose he may therein find that I force not what such as they be call me. And I can write no worse word by them, I wot well, than they write mary by me." There is another instance in Foxe where Porter "trusted that should not be proved by him;" and ... "evil you knew by me." Also 1 Cor. iv. 4, "I know nothing by myself."

1583 Edition, page 1613[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 107, line 10

{Cattley/Pratt inserts into the text here the following from editions 1563 and 1570: 'and then was I called into the garden before the bishop.'} Ed. 1563 reads "before" instead of "to."

1583 Edition, page 1613[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 111, line 33

It was neither of these as respects the title, but a "retraction." Strype has made a large extract from it in the Appendix to his Cranmer, No. xxix. "Smith came up again publicly in Oxford .... July 24, 1547, and then read his whole recantation, verbatim, which he had made before at St. Paul's: having first made a large preface, showing the reasons of his coming up there again. Therein he acknowledged, 'that the distinction he had lately made, to the offence of many, between recantation and retraction, was frivolous, both words signifying the very same thing; and that the true reason he had affected the word, was to palliate and excuse his own recantation. That it troubled him, that by any obscurity he should deceive any. And whereas, after his recantation, he had writ and scattered his letters, wherein he laboured to excuse himself to his friends, and dissembled his doings, seeming more studious to preserve his name and credit, than openly to avouch the true doctrine, he now declared, that all he had afterwards writ in letters, or delivered in his lectures, he renounced and revoked as false and erroneous.' And then he proceeds to read the whole recantation as he had made it before in London." (Strype's Memorials under Edward VI. book. i. chap. 6.)

1583 Edition, page 1615[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Addenda: ref page, 599, line 10 from the bottom

The Emmanuel MS. reads "St. Mary Over the waye;" and two lines lower, "sent they for me in."

1583 Edition, page 1511[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 600, fn 2

Panormitanus. Extrav. de Appel. cap. "Significasti." [The passage is quoted by Jewel in his Defence of the Apology, part iv. chap. 12, divis. 2. On "the lawyer Panormitane" it may be observed that his name was Nicholaus Tudeschi, a Sicilian, called Panormitane because he was abbot in Palermo, and was afterwards archbishop of that city. He was one of the most famous canonists, was present at the council of Basil (see vol. iii. p. 608), and participated in the opposition to pope Eugene. He died in 1445. See Dupin, Cent. xv. chap. 4, p. 87. He maintained the supremacy of the pope both in temporal and spiritual matters. See Bellarmine, De Pont. Rom. lib. v. p. 1. - ED. Appendix:"A Martino V. Pont. Abbas S. Mariæ Maniacis in Messanensi diœcesi ad Ætnæ radices electus est [Nic. Tudeschus.] 10 Jan. 1425, ut ipsemet Nicolaus ait in cap. cum olim de dolo et contumacia, cap. 7; non S. Agathæ, ut habent Phil. Labbeus, Lud. Morerius, et H. Wharthon. in Append. ad cave, p. 70 ... Ad Concilium [Basil.] redire coactus, Alphonso Rege impellente, ejusdem nomine Felicem veneraturus, Basileam adiit, Felici adhæsit, ut regi morem gereret, qui et ipse Eugenio infensus Antipapæ accesit: ex Ænea Sylvio, &c." (Zeigelbaver Hist. Rei Literar. Ord. Benedict., Aug. Vind. 1754, tom. iii. pp. 198, 199.)

1583 Edition, page 1511[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 111, line 19 from the bottom

He "set forth a book about this time (or rather the year after) bearing for its title 'Against the English Protestants,' ['The displaying of the Protestants,' &c. 1556], a piece written with much bitterness and scurrility; laying to their charge the famine, and the other miseries of England. This man made some pretence to learning; but Bale laughs at him, for going about to prove fasting from Virgil's Æneis and Tully's Tusculan Questions. But he set himself to oppose and abuse the gospellers, being set on and encouraged by priests and massmongers, with whom he much consorted, and was sometimes with them at Bishop Bonner's house. And the Protestants were even with him, and made verses upon him, not sparing him at all; some whereof, in Latin, may be seen in Bale's Centuries. Against him wrote Laur. Humphrey, Crowley, Kethe, Plough, and others." (Strype's Memorials under Mary, ch. 34, vol. iv. p. 459, edit. 1816.)

1583 Edition, page 1615[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 114, line 5 from the bottom

There is some little variation here in the first edition, p. 1162: "it was agreed amongest themselves, that if the flame should in strength vexe him intolerably, he should stand quiet; but if it shoulde be tolerable and to be suffered, and by sufferaunce might easely be overcome by the greater strength of constance and spirite, that then he should lyft up hys handes above his head towarde the heaven, before he gave up the ghost. Thinges therefore set in this order, and their mindes thus confirmed by this mutuall conversation, the houre of their martirdom is come. Hawkes is brought out to the slaughter house; and straight after to the stake fastened in the ground he is bounde very straightlie with a chaine, compassing his bodye: the gentle sacrifice standeth ready to receive the fire."

1583 Edition, page 1616[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 120

These Articles appear in a slightly enlarged form, and the different Items all commence personally, in the first edition of the 'Acts and Monuments' (pp. 1163, 1164,) as thus: "Item, that thou Thomas Wattes," &c., but the variations are immaterial. "The Answer of the said Thomas Wats" also varies slightly.

1583 Edition, page 1619[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 123, line 13

Wats is spoken of by Robert Smith, June 10th (which was a Monday in 1555) as then "gone to death."

1583 Edition, page 1620[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 123, bottom

The queen was actually reported in May following to be delivered of a prince. The parish priest of St. Ann's, Aldersgate, went so far as to describe the beauty and fair proportions of the child. Amongst Ellis's Letters, vol. ii. p. 188, occurs a letter from John Hopton, bishop of Norwich, to Lord Sussex, May 3d, 1555, stating that Te Deum had been sung for the happy event in the cathedral and other places in Norwich, and that there had been generall rejoicings in the city and surrounding country: a similar report seems also to have reached Antwerp. (Ellis's Note.)

1583 Edition, page 1620[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 127, line 9

Machyn, in his Diary, published by the Camden Society in 1848, p. 90, says "the xiiii," which may be more correct, as a day would in all likelihood precede its actual publication.

1583 Edition, page 1621[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 127, line 31

In edit. 1563 (p. 1147): "Therefore *most entierly, and earnestly tenderyng the preservation, and safetye, as well of the soules, as of the bodies, lands, and substaunce of all their good and lovyng subjectes and others, and minding to roote out, and extinguish all false doctrine and heresies, and other occasions of schismes, divisions, and sectes that come by the same heresies and false doctrine,* straitly charge," &c.

1583 Edition, page 1621[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 127, line 17 from the bottom

The possession or retention of books of this class or similar exposed the individual, if a male, to decapitation, if a female, to burning alive, among the Belgic subjects of Charles V. in 1540; and a persistence in the sentiments to punishment by fire, and confiscation of goods; "Viros gladio feriendos, Mulieres vivas defodiendas esse, si modo errores suos tolerare aut defendere nolint. Si autem in erroribus et hæresibus perseverare velint, igne ad mortem adigendi sunt." (Cochlæi Comment. de actis et scriptis M. Lutheri, p. 300, edit. Mogunt, 1549.)

1583 Edition, page 1621[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 129, fn 2

"The Scriptures;" "There is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus." 1 Tim. ii. 5. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1622[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 130, line 12 from the bottom

In the "Primer off Salysburye use ... newly empryntyd yn Paris wythyn the howse off Thylmā Kerver, 1533," this versicle is followed by a prayer: "Deus pro cujus ecclesia gloriosus martyr et pontifex Thomas gladiis impiorum occubuit; præsta quæsumus, ut omnes qui ejus implorant auxilium pie petitionis sue salutarem consequantur effectum, per dominum nostrum," &c. fol. lv.

1583 Edition, page 1622[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 131, line 21

In the "Prymer off Salysburye use," Paris, 1533, fol. xciii. verso, this line reads: - "And joyne us wyth thym whych burnyshed be."

1583 Edition, page 1622[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 131, fn 2

It takes its place in the later editions of Bonaventure's works, and is recognised by Wadding in his "Scriptores ordinis Minorum;" Romæ, 1650. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1622[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 132, line 18

It may be well to show what a large circulation has been allowed to this manual in the regions of Romanism.

"Psalterium B. M. V. a S. Bonaventura editum: Exercitium item quotidianum," &c. 12 mo. Constantiæ, 1611.

"Hoc Psalt. anno 1476 Venetiis est impressum per Jo. de Hallis.

"J'en ai une petite édition entitulée Psalt. B. M. V. a S. Bonaventura editum: edit. ult. 12 mo. Neuhusii, 1709.

"Cette edit. porte sur le dernier feuillet l'approbation qui suit: Hoc Psalterium B. M. V. a sancto Bonaventura compositum, nunc mendis plurimis repurgatum .... et omnibus pie admodum et laudabiliter in privatis precibus ad honorem ejusdem beatiss. Virginis recitabitur. Actum Duaci 4 Juli, 1609.

"Ce Psautier a été traduit en diferentes langues. Mr. Duve en a une edit. Francoise sans Titre, qui doit être de l'an 1672.

"J'en trouve une nouvelle edit. cotée dans la Biblioth select. Jac. Chion Hagæ Com. 1749, p. 161, en cets mots; Le Psautier de la Vierge Marie ou le Paradis des ames Chretiennes contenant le Psautier de Bonaventure, Brux. 1701, item a Liege, 1702, in 8 vo."

Editions of translations into Italian, German, Flemish, are also mentioned by Clement (from whom the preceding is extracted), Biblioth. Curieuse, tom. v. p. 58.

The continuator of Wadding, the annalist of the order to which the saint belonged, confirms the preceding, and adds other translations.

"In Italicum idioma versum a Jo. Bapt. Pinello vulgatum est Genuæ 1616, in 4 to, per Joseph. Pavonem; circa quod tempus et in Germanicum sermonem ab adam Walessero translatum asserit Possevinus in Appar. sac. Append. I., et a Gulielmo Spoelbergo ait Waddingus; germanice prodiit Coloniæ, 1605, in 12 mo. In Sinensium idioma etiam translatum fuit a Emmanuele a S. Jo. evangelista, teste Jo. a S. Anton. tom i. p. 160. Ex eo Breviarium B. V. extraxit Didacus Christiani Min. Observ., ac imprimi curavit Parisiis 1645." (Supplementum et castigatio ad Scriptores Ordd. S. Francisci a Waddingo - opus Jo. H. Sbaraleæ, Romæ, 1806, pp. 159, 160.)

1583 Edition, page 1622[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Addenda: ref page 601, line 5

The Emmanuel MS. here reads better: "tyrannical laws thereof, with their maintenance, and the cruel persecution used by the bishops of that same church." And at the end of this paragraph; "sacrament; and cursed ... condemned me and put me ... laity; and gave me ever, &c."

1583 Edition, page 1512[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Addenda: ref page 602, line 30

The Edition of 1563, p. 1029, gives the Latin of this Sentence, which contains nothing corresponding to the passage in parentheses: but the Edition of 1570, p. 1662, which first gives the English translation of the Sentence, has the following side-note: "This clause is not expressed in this Sentence of Winchester, but in the other Sentences of B. Boner commonly it is expressed."

1583 Edition, page 1512[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Addenda: ref page 602, line 39

The Emmanuel MS. reads, "with one of the sheriffs;" and two lines lower, "St. Mary Over the way's;" and three lines lower, "what a vondgabel daunger it was."

1583 Edition, page 1513[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 603, fn 1

"Turpissimum est quod et hos cum concubinis, pellicibus, et meretriculis cohabitare, liberosque procreare sinunt, accepto ab eis, atque adeo alicubi a continentibus, certo quotannis censu: habeant (alunt) si velint." Claude D'Espence in Epist. ad Titum. cap. i. p. 67. Parisiis, 1568. See also Labbe, tom. xiii. c. 1399. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1513[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 609, middle

The following notice is taken of Rogers' martyrdom by the French ambassador, Noailles, a zealous papist: "This day was performed la confirmation de l'alliance between the pope and this kingdom, by a public and solemn sacrifice of a preaching doctor named Rogerus, who has been burnt alive for being a Lutheran; but he died persisting in his opinion. At this conduct the greatest part of the people took such pleasure, that they were not afraid to make him many acclamations to strengthen his courage. Even his children assisted at it, comforting him in such a manner, that it seemed as if he had been led to a wedding." (Noailles' Lett. Feb. 4, 1555.)

1583 Edition, page 1516[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 609, line 14 from the bottom

A common practice; see Hooper's case, and Taylor's, with Foxe's remarks there.

1583 Edition, page 1516[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 609, line 5 from the bottom

The edition of 1563, p. 1036, here says: "This Rogers was first committed to pryson An. 1553, in the moneth of August, and there continued a xii. moneth and a halfe."

1583 Edition, page 1516[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, 610, fn 2

John Daye, who may be called the printer of the English Reformation. In the reign of Edward VI. he printed many writings of the Reformers.

1583 Edition, page 1516[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 611, line 15 from the bottom

See the case of Frith.

1583 Edition, page 1517[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 611, line 12 from the bottom

The 51st Psalm: this was repeated by Dr. Taylor, and by Hunter. Psalm 106 was used by Wolsey and Pygot, and Psalms 106, 107, 108, by Philpot.

1583 Edition, page 1517[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VI, Appendix: ref page 613, line 13 from the bottom

This relinquishing of preferment, so uncommon at that period, led Foxe, in his Latin edition of the Acts, to make some reflections, unrepresented, we believe, in the English translation.

1583 Edition, page 1518[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 384, fn 1

Lib. i. Epist. vi. 31. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1733[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 399, line 3

The Articles against Cornelius Bungey, transcribed from the Chancellor's Register, are in the Harleian MSS. No. 421, fol. 80: also his reply, dated August 3d, 1555.

1583 Edition, page 1738[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 400, line 3

"Exempted" must be a mistake for "excommunicated." Or it may mean "disfranchised."

1583 Edition, page 1738[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 400, line 19 from the bottom

The Articles against her, transcribed from the Chancellor's Register, are among the Harleian MSS. No. 421, fol. 67; also her recantation made in Lichfield Cathedral, dated 15th January, 1557, and signed with her mark, fol. 85.

1583 Edition, page 1738[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 402, line 13

In the table of errata to the edition of 1576 it is stated: "Whereas it is mentioned of Maister Edward Bourton Esquier, that he was brought to the church and there denyed Christian burial: understand (gentle reader) that he was not brought to the place of burial, but only a messenger whose name is John Torperley was sent to know whether he should be buried in Christian burial or not: whych being denyed him, he was therefore buried in his own garden, as is declared in the page abovre mentioned."

1583 Edition, page 1739[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 403, fn 1

Dr. Watson's Book of Sermons or Homilies.

1583 Edition, page 1739[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 403, line 18

"Then" is wrong, unless it mean "afterwards," i. e. A. D. 1557-1559. (Godwin de Præsulibus.)

1583 Edition, page 1739[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 407, line 2

The first edition of the "Acts" (p. 283) reads "manicled, murdered."

1583 Edition, page 1741[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 410, fn 1

There were two conferences, of which Foxe gives only the second. They were published by John Olde, and entitled "Certein godly, learned, and comfortable conferences between N. Rydeley bishoppe of London, and Hughe Latymer;" Primo. 1556. This work of Victor, bishop of Utica, is printed in "Autores Historiæ Ecclesiasticæ," p. 616, Basileæ, 1535. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1742[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 411, fn 8

Compare this with a kindred paragraph in the second sermon of Latimer's on the Beatitudes, vol. ii. p. 154. Edit. Lond. 1-24. The Interim was a rule of faith, extremely favourable to the church of Rome, drawn up at the command of Charles V., who judged it necessary, for the maintenance of religious peace, during the interval between the dissolution of the Council of Trent in 1547, and its expected reassembling and consequent decisions. See Mosheim, cent. 16, book iv. chap. 4, ¶ 3; and Mendham's Memoirs of the Council of Trent, pp. 134, 5 - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1743[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 413, fn 2

"Clanculary," secret or privy. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1743[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 414, fn 1

August. de Doct. Christianâ, lib. iii. c. 32. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1744[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 414, fn 2

Tichonius was a Donatist, "qui libro peculiari septem communes regulas tradiderat, quarum ope existimabat omnia, quæ in sacris literis involuta videntur, explicari posse. Cum has regulas commendaret, tantum eis tribuit, quasi omnia quæ in lege, id est, in divinis libris obscure posita invenerimus, his bene cognitis atque adhibitis intelligere valeamus. His non tantum quidem tribuit Augustinus, vocat tamen elaboratum opus, et regulas in illo opere laudat, non quibus singula quæque patefierent, quod præsumserat Tichonius, sed clausa multa." Rivet. Isagoge ad Scripturam Sac. cap. 18. ¶ 11. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1744[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 414, fn 5

Nicolaus de Lyra was a Norman, born at Lyre in the diocese of Evreux. He entered the Franciscan order about the year 1291, and obtained considerable reputation as an opponent of Judaism, and an interpreter of the Scriptures. He wrote what were called "Postillæ breves" upon the whole Bible, the editions of which have been very numerous. They were first published in five folio volumes at Rome in 1471; in six volumes at Basil in 1498, and 1501; and at Douay in 1617. There is a long list of his other writings, both printed and MS., in Fabricii Biblioth. Scriptorum med. et infr. Lat. vol. v. p. 116. edit. 1754. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1744[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 414, fn 7

Lib. i. cap. 33. tom. 9. Edit. Benedict. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1744[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 414, fn 9

August. contra Epist. Manichæi, cap. 5, tom. viii. Edit. Bened. Upon fewer passages of Christian antiquity, perhaps, has more ink been expended. See Whitaker, De Sacr. Scriptura, Controv. i. quæst. iii. cap. 8; and the same writer, against Stapleton, De Auct. Sac. Script. lib. ii. cap. 8. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1744[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 415, fn 2

A mass of the Holy Ghost was sung at the opening of a council... - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1744[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 417, fn 6

This is probably a different work from what is ordinarily called The Bishop's Book, viz. "The Institution of a Christian man," from which Foxe has collected testimonies {earlier in the text}. The book to which Bishop Ridley alludes in this place may be that intituled "De vera differentia regiæ potestatis et ecclesiasticæ;" and which was so well thought of in king Edward's reign, and esteemed so reasonable, that it was then reprinted, having been translated into English by Henry Lord Stafford, and recommended by him. See Strype's Memorials under Henry VIII. chap. xx. p. 237; see also chap. xxiv. p. 271, Edit. Lond. 1816: see also Ridley's Remains (Parker Soc. Edit.) p. 511. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1745[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 423, line 2

From hence to the end, forms the conclusion of the first Conference in the Parker Society's Edition of Ridley's Remains, p. 115.

1583 Edition, page 1748[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 424, line 14

This shews that Ridley never had "massed" in the Tower, and that Foxe is mistaken in his conjecture {later in the text}.

1583 Edition, page 1748[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 424, middle

Anglo-Saxon, dæl. pars. See note in Mr. Way's edit. of Promptorium Parvulorum, p. 117.

1583 Edition, page 1748[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 425, line 7 from the bottom

The "Letters of the Martyrs" (edit. 1564, p. 63) reads erroneously "and the doungeons thereof."

1583 Edition, page 1749[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 427, middle

An abbreviated form of "acrased" ... which means "debilitated."

1583 Edition, page 1750[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 433, fn 7

"A certain Epistle;" see "Letters of the Martyrs." London. 1837. page 34, - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1753[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 437, fn 1

Bishop Ridley's expression, "I had no paper," is at once accounted for on inspecting the autograph of his letter in the Emmanuel College Library, as it is written on the reverse of that addressed to him by Bernher. See Letter 24 in PS. Ridley, and Letter 78 in PS. Bradford. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1754[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 437, fn 2

{Cattley/Pratt alters this section of the text} See Edition 1563, p. 1297. Appendix:This portion of Foxe's text is given according to the text of 1563, having been needlessly tinkered and much spoilt in the subsequent editions.

1583 Edition, page 1754[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 437, line 9 from the bottom

On Stafford ... it would seem that he took his B. D. degree at or about the same time with Latimer.

In the Register of West, Bp. of Ely, at folio 83, an Ordination is recorded as taking place at the Chapel in Ely Palace, Ely, Saturday, March 7th, 1516-17, when among the "Subdiaconi seculares" appears the name of "Georgius Stawert, Dunelmen. dioc. per lit. dim. Aulæ Pembrochiæ Cant." And from the same Register, fol. 83 b., he appears to have been ordained Deacon three weeks after, at the same place, Saturday, March 28th, 1517, "ad titulum collegii Valenciæ Mariæ Cant. predict."

The following grace for George Stafford's B. D. degree will, perhaps, be acceptable to the reader: -

In the year Michs. 1523 - Michs. 1524: "Item conceditur Georgio Stavert ut sex anni à suâ regentiâ [i. e. his M. A. degree], cum unâ responsione et duobus sermonibus, altero ad Clerum et altero ad crucem Pauli, sufficiant sibi ad opponendum in theologiâ, sic quod admittatur intra quindenam."

1583 Edition, page 1754[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 437, last line

Bilney appears from the Tunstal (London) Register to have been ordained subdeacon at the priory of Elsing, London, by John suffragan bishop of Calipolis, on Saturday, March 19th, 1518-19; "Thomas Bylney, Norwicen. dioc. per lit. dim. ad titulum prioratûs sive monasterii Sancti Bartholomæi in Smythfeld London." And from the Register of West, bishop of Ely, folio 87, it appears that he was ordained deacon by bishop West at Dodington, June 18th, 1519. The entry is as follows: -

"Thomas Bylney Nor. dioc. sufficienter dimissus, ad titulum prioratûs sancti Bartholomæi in Smythfeld London, in presbyterum [lege diaconum] admissus." And on the same folio, at the ordination on Saturday, 24th September, of the same year, we find: "Dominus Thomas Bylney, Nor. dioc. diaconus, sufficienter dimissus, ad titulum Mon. sive prioratûs Sancti Bartholomæi in Smythfeld, in presbyterum admissus."

And it further appears from the Proctors' Accounts at Cambridge, that he took the B. C. L. degree in 1520-21.

"Recepta a bachalaureis in jure canonico pro ordinariis et pro locatione cathedræ.

"In primiss.d.a domino goodman68 - petytt68 - duke100 - davy100 - dale134 - doughty134 - clapam68 - wylne100 - pateper68 - north68 - bilney - - Summa4134Bilney appears to have paid nothing otherwise than in the form of a caution for future payment: this appears in an after entry; "Cautio domini bilney in manibus Magistri Medow." The University chest was formerly stocked with Cautions for people who had not money at hand: these cautions were pieces of plate, rings, missals, &c. If the cautions were not redeemed, the goods were sold.

The following entry is from the Register of West, bishop of Ely, fol. 33: -

"Item xxiijtio die mensis predict. [Julii] Anno Dni. et loco suprascriptis [i. e. A. D. 1525, intra manerium suum de Somersham] dominus concessit licentiam magistro Thomæ Bylney in jure canonico Bacchalaurio ad prædicandum populo sibi commisso per totam dioc. Elien. temporibus et locis congruis, Absque tamen alieni juris præjuditio, ad beneplacitum suum duraturam," &c.

In the margin we read: "Revocata fuit hæc Licentia per spiritualem Inhibitionem quia super heretica pravitate accusatus et convictus erat."

1583 Edition, page 1754[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 438, line 20

Latimer seems to have possessed a predilection for preaching previous to his conversion, for we find him in the Proctors' Accounts as one of twelve University preachers appointed in 1522.

1583 Edition, page 1755[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 438, line 22

The edition of 1563 reads "2 yeres," that of 1570 "iij yeres," which all the rest follow... This period of three years seems intended by Foxe to include the space between Latimer's conversion and his appearance before Wolsey.

1583 Edition, page 1755[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 438, line 19 from the bottom

Fuller, in his History of Cambridge, places Latimer's Card Sermons in the vice-chancellor's year 1527-8: certainly they must be misplaced by Foxe here, if 1529 be their correct date, for he subsequently mentions his citation before Wolsey, who was in disgrace Christmas 1529, and died in November 1530. Dr. Corrie (Preface to the Parker Society's Latimer's Remains) places the Card Sermons subsequent to the appearance before Wolsey. It is highly probable that Latimer got into trouble through his faithful preaching long before the Card Sermons in 1529; and that Foxe confounded the two occasions, and was thus led to transpose the order of events in his narrative. Becon, in his "Jewel of Joy," published toward the close of 1547, says that he remembered how "before twenty years" he used to attend Latimer's preaching at Cambridge, and how he pleaded for the use of the English Scriptures, and inveighed against the monks and friars, and was persecuted by them. (Parker Soc. Edit. p. 424.) This would correspond with the latter part of 1527: and it is probable that Latimer was summoned before the Cardinal some time the next year.

1583 Edition, page 1755[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 438, fn 3

The Sermon on which this topic is handled, has not come down to us. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1755[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 441, line 24 from the bottom

A phrase originally signifying feudal subjection. It is Latinized in the Promptorium Parvulorum by Domigerium, on which word see Adelung, who in his Glossary remarks, "Est enim Danger Gallis potestas," p. 192. The word is used in this sense in the old translation of Bishop Jewel's Apology, pt. 6, chap. 15, ¶ 3, "these men have them fast yoked, and in their danger;" and above, at p. 252, "in danger to God's curse," i. e. subject to; and by Latimer himself again, "all the world shall be bounden or in danger to God." So again in Taverner's Postills, edit. Oxford, 1841, we read (p. 393), "Wherfore they whyche so love theyr evel affections ... be under the daunger of synne and deserve the stypende thereof." In the Paston Letters (vol. i. p. 94, edit. 1840) we find: "He ... hath bought divers books of him, for the which as I suppose he hath put himself in danger to the same Karoll."

1583 Edition, page 1756[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 449, line 20 from the bottom

From hence to ... "the Heretics' hill," is much mroe amplified than in the Edition of 1563.

1583 Edition, page 1758[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 449, line 15 from the bottom

How Buckenham came to be called in the first Edition "prior of the Ladyfriars" (an appellation which is changed in every subsequent Edition) does not appear; but there certainly was an order of "Fratres de Domina," or "Lady Friars," and they had once a house at Cambridge, near the Castle: see Tanner's Notitia Monastica. They had also a house at Norwich, on the south side of St. Julian's churchyard, with its east end abutting on the street: see Blomfield's Norfolk, vol. ii. p. 547, where we read the following description of them: - "The Friers of the order of our Lady, called Fratres de Domina, were a sort of Begging Friars, under the rule of St. Austin: they wore a white coat, and a black cloak thereon, with a Black Friar's cowl, and had their beginning about 1288, the order being devised by Philip, who got it confirmed by the pope." The Black Friars, called also Dominican and Preaching Friars, were also under the rule of St. Austin, which will account for Buckenham being called an Augustine monk.

We find a subsequent mention of this Buckenham, as "Prior of the Black Friars," in a letter from Thomas Tebold to Cranmer, dated July 15th, 1535, Cotton MSS. Galba B. x. fol 102; of which the following is an extract: -

"Within these 16 days I take my journey from Antwerp, the last day of July. And bycause at my fyrst arryvance to Andwarpe I found company ready to go up withal to Coleyne, I went to see my old acquaintance at Lovayne. Where as I found Doctor Bockenam, sometime prior in the Black Friars in Cambridge, and another of his bretherne with him. I had no leisure to commune long with them; but he shewed me, that at his departing from England he went straight to Edinburgh in Scotland, there continuing unto Easter last past; and then came over to Louvain, where he with his companion doth continue in the house of the Blackfriars there, having little acquaintance or comfort but for their money; for they pay for their meat and drink a certain sum of money in the year. Allsoever that I can perceive them to have is only by him which hath taken Tyndale, called Harry Phillips, with whom I had long and familiar communication, for I made him believe that I was minded to tarry and study at Louvain."

In the Document published by Dr. Lamb ... it is stated that the vice-chancellor cited before him, January 29th, 1530, "Master Latymer, Masters Bayn, Bryganden, Grenewod, and Mr. Proctor of the blak frears;" where "Proctor" is probably a clerical error for "Prior," and refers evidently to Buckenham.

Addenda:It is possible that he may have been confounded at first with William Buckenham, who was at this time Master of Gonville and Caius College, which was dedicated to the Annunciation of the Virgin Mary: thus we read in the Book of Institutions of Norwich Diocese, March 22nd, 1531, that H. Barker was instituted to the Rectory of Telnitham, Suffolk, "ad præsentationem Gulielmi Buckenham, Custodis sive Magistri Collegii Annunciationis beatæ Mariæ in Cantabrigia aliorumque ejus collegii sociorum."

1583 Edition, page 1758[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 450, middle

i. e. obscure.

1583 Edition, page 1758[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 450, line 8 from the bottom

Dr. Venetus appears from the University Register to have taken his D. D. degree in 1518. He is mentioned in the "Placet," or form of Grace, granted by the Senate, as one of twenty-seven delegates who were to determine on the question of Henry's marriage, in 1529. (Lamb's Collection of CCCC. MSS., p. 20) Latimer was among the twenty-seven; as were also Crome and Thyxtell.

1583 Edition, page 1759[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 451, fn 2

The vice-chancellor at the time, Dr. Buckmaster, endeavoured to restrain these contentions, who, summoning Latimer, and others mentioned in this paragraph, before him, gave them some excellent advice: see his account given to the Senate in Dr. Lamb's "Collection of Letters, Statutes, and other Documents, from the MSS. of Corp. Christ. Coll. Camb.;" (Lond. 1838.) p. 15. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1759[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 451, line 11 from the bottom

The Tunstall (London) Register states that "Robert Clyff, legum doctor Coven. et Lich. dioc." was ordained deacon at London on Saturday, February 28th, 1523, "per lit. dim. ad titulum monasterii de Basyngwerke Assaven. dioc." It also appears from the West (Ely) Register, folio 32 b, that Dr. Robert Clyff, Doctor of Laws, was made Commissary General to the Bishop of Ely for the whole diocese in room of Dr. Pellis resigned, June 24th, 1525, at his manor of Downham; and that he was the same day made Vicar of Wysbeach. He was excommunicated by the vice-chancellor of Cambridge 1529, for infringing the privileges of the University. After submitting himself he was reconciled. See an account of the affair in Dr. Lamb's Collection of CCCC. MSS., London, 1838, p. 12.

1583 Edition, page 1759[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 451, fn 3

There are some very characteristic particulars about this Discourse, and Latimer's subsequent examination, quoted by Dr. Watkins, in the Life of Latimer, prefixed to his Sermons; (Lond. 1824; pp. 10-12), from Strype's Memorials under Mary, chap. xxviii. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1759[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 451, line 3 from the bottom

The Editor has searched bishop West's Register, but in vain, for any traces of his opposition to Latimer: the only document bearing on the subject occurs at folio 33 of the Institution Book: at the institution of George Gyles to the living of Eversdon parva, October 2d, 1525, we find a peculiar oath administered to him, called in the margin "Forma juramenti pro opinionibus Lutherianis non tenendis." The oath is as follows: " ... ipsumque [Georgium Gyles, in Artibus Magistrum] Rectorem perpetuum canonice Instituit in et de eadem cum suis Juribus et pertinentiis universis, præstito primitus per eum tactis sacrosanctis Dei Evangeliis Juramento corporali, tenore subsequente: Et ego Georgius Gyles juro ad haec sancta Dei evangelia per me hic corporaliter tacta quod ero obediens Reverendo in Christo patri et domino domino Nicholao permissione divina Elien. episcopo, et successoribus suis, in omnibus licitis et canonicis mandatis juxta juris exigentia. Item, quod nullam hæresim Lutheranam seu aliam quamcunque ab ecclesia dampnatam docebo prædicabo aut Ratiocinando quovis modo defendam, aut pro eis earumve aliqua inter conferendum auctoritatem vel Rationem quamcunque joco vel serio. animo deliberato, in medium afferam: Sed eas omnes et singulas pro Ingenii mei viribus et doctrina et eorum fautores impugnabo. Sicut deus me adjuvet et haec sancta dei Evangelia." Instead of this oath the other Institutions say: - "Instituit præstito canonicæ obedientiæ juramento in forma debita et consueta," or something similar: this oath seems then first to have been used.

1583 Edition, page 1759[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 452, top

This would by Nicolas's Tables be at the close of 1525 (see also Bilney's and Barnes's histories {earlier}), and we must suppose it introduced retrospectively, if 1529 be the true date of the Card Sermons. Indeed, Foxe seems to speak of Dr. Barnes's license as a providence which had befallen Latimer: "God so provided, that Dr. Barnes did license."

As Dr. Barnes's history has a bearing on that of Latimer, the following information may be useful. There is no grace extant for his D. D. degree, but in the Proctors' Accounts for the year running Michs. 1522 - Michs. 1523 is the following entry: -

"Doctores Theologiæ.Dr. AddisonD. SharpeD. PatensonD. MarshallD. frater StokesD. frater Barnsexs"from which it appears that xxd must have been the fee to the Proctor for each D. D. and next year, Michaelmas 1523 -1524, the following very curious grace occurs: -

"Conceditur Doctori Barnes ut possit esse non regens, et quod non arctetur ad determinandum, quia tantum obrutus est negotiis in sua religione quod adesse non potest ante festum Johannis Baptistæ."

N. B. Two years are ordinarily required for a D. D. to become a "Non-regent:" it is most probable that Barnes took his D. D. degree in the year 1523, and was released by the above Grace from further attendance early in the year 1524, for in that year Stafford took his B. D. degree, for which he kept his famous Act under Dr. Barnes in the Scripture, for his form to be bachelor of divinity."

1583 Edition, page 1759[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 452, line 12

The word "maugre" as a substantive and signifying "ill-will, dislike" (restored, we may observe, to the present edition of Foxe), is rather uncommon. It appears, however, in Fabian, p. 618, edit. 1811; or, as extracted, in Turner's Middle Ages, vol. iii. p. 46, edit. 1830: "Shortly after all was ruled by the quene and her council ... to the great maugre and obloquy of the quene."

1583 Edition, page 1759[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 452, line 4 from the bottom

Latimer himself says that this was the first sermon he ever preached before the King (See Latimer's Sermons, Parker Soc. Edit. p. 335.) Latimer was probably introduced to the king by Sir John Cheke, or by Dr. Butts.

1583 Edition, page 1759[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 453, note in the Appendix

From the Edition of 1563, p. 1308: -

The summe and effect of both their letters, as they stande recorded, & regestred, here folowe to be seen.

Summa literarum quas Redmannus misit Latimero.

GRATIA tibi, et vera pax in xpo Iesu. Obsecro et obtestor te per charitatem, ne ita velis obfirmato animo prudentiæ sensus tui inniti, neque velis tuū vnius singulare iudicium in rebus religionis et dogmatis controuersis tot tantis eruditis, imo toti ecclesiæ catholicæ, anteponere, præsertim cum neque vllum apertum dei verbum habeas quo te tuearis, neque vllius probati scriptoris testimoniū. Quin potius (obsecro) cogita te hominem esse, et mendacium et vanitatem (quæ nonnunquam transfert se in angelum lucis) posse tibi imponere. Noli tam temere de nobis iudicare, sicut ille nequā tibi suggessit. Scias nos tui curam habere, et tuam salutem optare, et de nostra quoque sollicitos esse. Demitte quæso animum, et spiritum humiliato, neque tui cordis duritia sinas ecclesiam vulnerari, neque eius vnitatem, et tunicam Christi inconsutilem, quantum in te est disrumpi patiaris. Audi quid sapiens dicit, et obtempera: Ne innitaris prudentiæ tuæ. Dominus Iesus &c.

Summa literarum Latimeri Redmanno.

SVFFICIT mihi, venerāde Redmanne, quod oues xpi non nisi vocem Christi audiunt, et vos non habetis aduersum me vllā vocem Christi, et ego habeo cor cuiuis voci Christi parere paratum. Valeto, et nolito me tuis literis amplius a colloquio dei mei turbare.

1583 Edition, page 1759[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 454, fn 1

"2 yeres," Edition 1563, p. 1309 - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1760[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 454, line 19

Strype prints a narrative respecting Latimer's conversion and appearance before Wolsey, drawn up (as Strype thinks) by Ralph Morice, archbishop Cranmer's secretary; which gives a very different view of Latimer's treatment by Wolsey, as if he had been dismissed with a full license to preach in defiance of the Bishop of Ely's prohibition: it is printed from the Harleian MSS. This appearance of Latimer before Wolsey is stated by Foxe to have been after about three years "preaching and teaching in the University of Cambridge;" which expression seems intended to include the whole period since his conversion; and therefore it probably happened sometime in 1528. See Strype's Memorials under Henry, chap. 41, where he describes Tunstall as sending to Cambridge for the apprehension of Rodolph Bradford, Latimer, Nicholson, Smith, &c.: compare this with {the earlier section} of Foxe, where Nicholson is represented as troubled by Tunstall in 1528. Barnes recanted at Paul's Cross, Feb. 11th, 1526, and Bilney, Dec. 8th, 1527. We learn from Joye's history that Dr. Capon was in attendance on Wolsey at the latter date, and so he might have encountered Latimer in 1528 as Morice describes. This date, "1528," receives further confirmation from a Letter ... from R. Moryson (apparently) to Cranmer, dated December (apparently) 1533, in which Moryson speaks of having gone to Cambridge 'a Cardinalis ædibus' five years before (i. e. December 1528) 'cognoscendi Latomeri causa;' which surely must have been subsequent to Latimer's appearance before the Cardinal, and the Cardinal's handsome treatment of him.

1583 Edition, page 1760[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 454, line 23

Dr. William Butts was made M. D. at Cambridge in 1518, Regr. Cant.: supplicated to be incorporated at Oxford in 1519; afterwards became physician to Henry VIII., who granted him a pension of forty marks annually out of certain lands, Nov. 13th, 21 Hen. VII. (1529). He died 17th Nov., 1545, and was buried at Fulham. See a Character of him in Dr. Goodwall's Epistle before his Historical Account of the Proceedings of the College of Physicians, of which Dr. Buts was one of the founders. (Wood, cura Bliss, vol. ii. Fasti p. 50.) It appears from Masters's Account of Corp. Christi Coll. Camb. (Edit. Lamb, p. 313), that in 1524 Dr. Buts took St. Mary's Hostel on a lease from the College of 99 years, for 24s. per annum; hence he probably resided at Cambridge several years, and formed a friendship with Latimer.

1583 Edition, page 1760[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 454, line 25

There is a letter in Burnet's Reformation "Records," by which it appears that Latimer was at Cambridge promoting the divorce in February, 1530. Burnet likewise prints the decision of the University on the subject, dated March 9th; and Dr. Lamb (Collection of CCCC. MSS., p. 23) prints a letter from the vice-chancellor Buckmaster to Dr. Edmonds, dated Cambridge "in crasto Dominicæ Palmarum" [April 11th], giving an account of his arrival at Windsor with the University determination "dominica 2nda Quadragesimæ" [March 13th], when Latimer (he says) was preaching. Near the end of the letter he adds, "Mr. Latymer preacheth styll, quod emuli ejus graviter ferunt;" from which it would seem that Latimer had then returned to Cambridge again from Windsor.

1583 Edition, page 1760[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 454, line 28

The following is a copy of Latimer's Institution to the Living of West Kington, furnished by the Registrar of Salisbury Cathedral, from the Campeggio Register, folio 24: -

"Ao. Domini MCCCCCXXXo Indictione iiija Ao. viij D. Clementis Septimi, litera dominicali A.

"Quarto decimo die mensis Januarii, anno 1530 [i. e. 1531], Magister Ricardus Hilley Vicarius Generalis, in domo residentiæ infra clausum Canonicorum Sarum situata, Ecclesiam parochialem de West Kington in Archidiaconatu Wiltes. Sarum Dioc., per mortem Domini Will. Dowdyng ultimi Rectoris ejusdem vacantem atque ad collationem Domini Laurencii Sarum Episcopi pleno jure spectantem, Magistro Hugoni Latymer, presbytero, Sacræ Theologiæ Baccalaurio, auctoritate qua fungebatur contulit, ac ipsum Rectorem dictæ Ecclesiæ de canonica obedientia &c. juratum instituit canonice in eadem cum suis juribus, &c. commisitque sibi curam animarum, &c. et Scriptum fecit Archidiacono Wiltes. et ejus officiali pro ipsius inductione, &c."

1583 Edition, page 1760[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 454, line 14 from the bottom

Whether it was from the Wiltshire priests or not, it seems that Latimer's name was presented to the Convocation soon after his induction to West Kington, as appears from the following: -

Ex Reg. Convoc. et excerptis Heylinianis, Wilkins, iii. pp. 725. "Tertio die mensis Martii [1531] articuli nonnulli pro examinatione mag. Crome, Latymer, et Bilnye proponebantur, qui 18 sequente hujus mensis die repetiti sunt. Sed ulterior deliberatio eorum in aliud tempus dilata est."

1583 Edition, page 1760[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 455, fn 1

The complaints of one of these, Richard Brown, against a sermon of Latimer's preached at Bristol, are recorded by Strype, Memorials under Henry VIII. chap. 22, p. 255. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1760[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 458, note 1

In confirmation of this part of Foxe's narrative we find in Wilkins certain minutes of the Convocation, and in the Tunstall Register the Latin Articles which Latimer was required to subscribe. It seems that Latimer got into further trouble with this Convocation the very next month, respecting a letter which he had written to Mr. Greenwood, one of his former opponents at Cambridge.

1583 Edition, page 1762[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 459, fn 2

{Cattley/Pratt inserts into the text here 'An Inhibition made to Master Hugh Latimer, that he should not preach within the Diocese of London' from the 1563 edition}. This inhibition and the observations following, are extracted from the Edition of 1563p. 507 - ED. Appendix: ref page 460, note 1:The original Latin of the above Inhibition is given from a copy in the Chapter House Papers, Rolls House ... : there evidently was some other recent Inhibition of Latimer, which has not yet been discovered: in the absence of that, the Editor has printed with the Inhibition of Latimer a more general one of the previous April, from a copy on the same sheet in the Rolls with the Inhibition of Latimer.

1583 Edition, page 1762[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 461, line 7

Latimer was installed August 30th, 1535.

1583 Edition, page 1762[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 462, middle

Foxe presently enters at large into Latimer's persecution by Hubberdin and others at Bristol, in 1533: but there is also the Report of a Royal Commission which sat at Bristol, 7th May, 29 Hen. VIII. [1537], preserved in the Rolls House, Chapter House Papers, first Series, No. 66; consisting of depositions taken before the Mayor and the other Commissioners ...

1583 Edition, page 1763[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 463, line 4

Latimer and Shaxton resigned the same day, July 1st, 1539. Foxe seems, in this part of his narrative, to have followed Austin Bernher's Preface to Latimer's Sermons on the Lord's Prayer.

1583 Edition, page 1763[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 463, line 17

This statement somewhat varies from that of Hilles in a Letter to Bullinger, ("Letters on the Reformation," Parker Soc. 1846, p. 215.) Writing in 1541, he says: "These two bishops were a long time under restraint, because they Would never give their sanction to the statute published against the truth in the year 1539."

1583 Edition, page 1763[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 463, line 30

A curious and, it may be thought, a valuable proof of Bishop Latimer's popularity on such occasions occurs in Nichols's "Illustrations of ancient times in England from the Accompts of Churchwardens," &c. (Lond. 1797), under the head of St. Margaret's, Westminster, in 1549; when there was "Paid to William Curlewe for mending of divers pews that were broken when Dr. Lattymer did preach, 0 1 6," p. 13.

1583 Edition, page 1763[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 466, fn 1

Acts ii.

1583 Edition, page 1764[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 474, fn 3

[De civitate Dei, lib. xx. 16.]

1583 Edition, page 1765[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 476, bottom

Some at least of these characters {named in the conclusion of this letter} appear to have got into trouble for their proceedings at Bristol; for among the Chapter House Papers, Rolls House, 1st Series, No. 1528, we find a list of persons (apparently prisoners), with the dates (apparently) of their incarceration. The paper is headed "William Delapoole," probably the jailor: and it concludes thus:- "Yt may please yr. maistership to have me in remembrance to the king's grace for two monethes lycens into the Countrey; that is to say oon, And then to retorne ayen iiijer or fyve dayes, And so to repayre another monethe." The last entry is of four coiners, July 6th, an. reg. xxvij [1535]. Among the entries we find, William Heberdyn, priest, 4th July, anno regni xxvto, [1533]; Nicholas Wilson, doctor, 10th April, an. regni supradicto [1534]; Edwarde Powell, doctor, 10th June, anno regni xxvjto. [1534]: also Thomas Abell, priest, 24th Dec., 1533, and Richard Fetherstone, priest, September 13th, 1534. - If the Heberdyn above mentioned be Latimer's opponent, he must have been incarcerated previously to the assembling of the Commission at Bristol, July 5th, 1533; see the Letter of John Bartholomew. There is also a deposition in No. 1500 of the same series of Papers against Dr. Powell by one of his own servants, for his opposition to the King's marriage. - Powell, Abell, and Fetherstone were executed in 1541; Wilson was persuaded by Cranmer to recant. - There is among the Harleian MSS. a Sermon preached by Hubberdin at the desire of some thieves who stopped him in Hampshire.

1583 Edition, page 1766[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 477, line 4

i. e. failed in his aim; see Nares' Glossary, or Halliwell's Dictionary of Archaic words.

1583 Edition, page 1766[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 477, line 18

It was probably in consequence of this sentence that, by the good offices of Archbishop Cranmer, Latimer was called to preach before the King all the Wednesdays of Lent, 1534. (Cranmer's Works, Parker Soc. Ed. vol. ii. pp. 308, 309.)

1583 Edition, page 1766[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 478, line 16 from the bottom

Called "Marchfeldiæ" {later in the text}: Marshfield, a town in Gloucestershire, eleven miles east of Bristol; three miles to the right of it is Dyrham Park, whence this letter is dated.

1583 Edition, page 1767[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 480, line 12

This is a rather misleading reference; the passage quoted appearing, with an unimportant variation, in the v. Hom. in diversos; tom. ii. p. 284, Paris, 1604. These Homilies are, however, incorrectly assigned to Origen, and do not appear in the Benedictine edition of his works. "De Homiliis in diversos Matthæi locos constat Erasmo, non esse Origenis, sed hominis Latini; reliquas à Ruffino impudenter contaminatas. Sine dubio non sunt Origenis, inquit Bellarm. de Scrip. Eccles." Rivet. Crit. Sac. lib. 2, cap. 13.

1583 Edition, page 1767[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 482, line 28

See Archdeacon Hare's "Mission of the Comforter," pp. 878, 918.

1583 Edition, page 1768[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 485, line 28

Latimer's name appears as University Preacher in the Proctors' Accounts at Cambridge, with eleven others (Croke, Aldrydge, Gooddrydge, &c.), in the year 1522-3.

1583 Edition, page 1770[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 485, line 3 from end

"The Agistatores in an old version of Charta de foresta are called Gyst takers or walkers. Hence our graziers now call the foreign cattel which they take in to keep by the week, gisements or juicements (pronounced like the joices in building, corrupted from the French adjoustment, the cross pieces of timber that are adjusted or fitted to make the frame of the floor). And to gise or juice ground is when the Lord or tenant feeds it not with his own stock, but takes in other cattel, to agist or feed in it." (Kennet's Glossary in the new Edition of his Parochial Antiquities, or in Dunkin's Bicester.) In the Glossary to Matthew Paris (edit. 1640, p. 268) under "Agistare" is given, "Adjouster a gist dicunt Galli; nos, joyst." (See also Spelman's and Boucher's Glossaries.)

Agistment tithe is a term still in use. "Agistment, Agisting, in the strict sense of the word, means the depasturing of a beast the property of a stranger. But this word is constantly used in the books, for depasturing the beast of an occupier of land as well as that of a stranger. The tithe of agistment is the tenth part of the value of the keeping or depasturing such cattle as are liable to pay it." (Jacob's Law Dictionary, v. Tithes.) Jacob goes on to show some of the peculiar intracacies and difficulties attending the settlement of agistment tithe, in a manner which well shews the opportunity afforded to a rapacious tithe-taker, and the force of Latimer's expression, "gather up my joyse warily and narrowly." Kennett is inclined to interpret "agistamentum" with reference to the "ager," or place of feeding; and to consider it as the profit of depasturing cattle on such land, as if it were synonymous with "agrarium," "agerium," and "agroticum."

The phrase "gathering up," as applied to such matters, may be illustrated by a sentence quoted in the biography of Bishop Pilkington (p. vii., Parker Soc. edit.): "The Bishop of Chester hath compounded with my lord of York for his visitation, and gathereth up the money by his servants."

1583 Edition, page 1770[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 487, line 6 from the bottom

Latimer's name appears as University Preacher in the Proctors' Accounts at Cambridge, with eleven others (Croke, Aldrydge, Gooddrydge, &c.), in the year 1522-3.

1583 Edition, page 1771[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 489, line 26

Bromham, a seat five miles from Devizes.

1583 Edition, page 1772[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 489, fn 1

Stokesley was so zealous in promoting the divorce of Henry and Catherine, that the king actually selected him to argue the case with sir Thomas More, who was of opinion that the marriage could not legally be set aside. See Dr. Watkin's Life of Latimer, p. 30; also Burnet, vol. i. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1772[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 494, line 29

These words did not come from Jerome's pen, and are printed, according to Oudin, in but few editions of his works; nor are they in the instance before us quoted quite accurately, though given with some improvement in the present edition of Foxe. The supposed Prologue is prefixed to the Catholic Epistles in Schœffer's edition of the Latin Vulgate, 1472, in the Complutensian Polyglott, vol. v. and in De Lyra's Commentaries. (See Oudin de Scripp. Eccles. tom. i. col. 823; and Horne's Introduction, iv. 462, edit. 1846.)

1583 Edition, page 1774[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 495, note 7

"Montes [non illos quidem qui vel leviter tacti fumigant] sed montes [veteris et] Novi Testamenti." - The words between brackets do not appear in Jerome, nor is the remainder altogether verbally correct.

1583 Edition, page 1774[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page, 495, line 5

This proverb forms the epigrammatic close of one of Chaucer's ballads (p. 558, edit. Urry) against "deceitful women," seven stanzas ending with "Beware, therefore, the blind eateth many a flie."

1583 Edition, page 1775[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 497, fn 2

This expression alludes probably to the "xxx" of the second Epistle to the Cor. ii. 17. In the same strain Theodoret writes; (Hist. Eccles., i.. 4.) xxx. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1775[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 497, fn 7

This may well be believed of one of whom Platina (p. 253, Lugduni, 1512,) thus speaks: "Bonifacius ille qui imperatoribus, regibus, principibus, nationibus, populis, terrorem potius quam religionem injicere conabatur." - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1775[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 497, fn 8

Johannes de Turrecremata was so called in Latin from his birth-place Torquemado, in the diocese of Ralenza. After having been employed in various embassies, he was nominated in 1450 to a bishopric in Gallicia, and ultimately, in 1464, became cardinal-bishop of St. Sabina. His "Summa de Ecclesia et ejus Auctoritate," was printed at Lyons in 1496, and at Venice in 1561. See Dupin, Eccles. Hist. Cent. xv. chap. iv. p. 89; Possevin. Appar. Sacer. tom. i. p. 951, Col. Agrip. 1608. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1775[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 498, line 19

Dr. Crome is stated to have submitted to the bishops, May 11th, 1531.

1583 Edition, page 1775[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 498, line 14 from the bottom

{Cattley/Pratt alters the dates of the proclamations in the text from 1531 and 1546, to 1529 and 1530.}

In the first Edition we have this affair thus introduced, p. 1335: -

"Here followeth another letter of his writing unto King Henry, where with most christen boldness he persuadeth the King that the Scripture and other good holsom bokes in the English tongue may be permitted to the people, which bokes the Bishops at that time (wickedly conspiring together) went about by a public and authentic instrument to suppress: wherefore or we come to this letter of maister Latimer it shall not be impertinent, first by the way to set forth the said process and instrument of these Bishops, whereby to understand the better the effect of the foresaid letter of Maister Latimer answering to the same."

Then follows the episcopal proclamation of 1530, misdated by Foxe 1531. In the subsequent editions he adds a reference to the royal proclamation of 1546, not considering that this could have had nothing to do with producing Latimer's remonstrance in 1530. The Editor has substituted a reference to the royal proclamation of 1529, though not strictly to the purpose. Latimer himself in his letter refers to the royal proclamation of 1530, not mentioned by Foxe.

1583 Edition, page 1775[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 499, fn 1

{Cattley/Pratt inserts in the text here the document, 'A Public and Authentic Instrument of the Bishops, for the abolishing and inhibiting of the Scripture and divers other books to be read in English, in the time of king Henry the eight, 1530' from the 1563 edition.} This document is printed entire in the Edition of 1563, pp. 1335-1343, having been taken by Foxe most probably from archbishop Warham's Register, folios 188-193, whence it is printed in Wilkins's Concilia. vol. iii. p. 727.

1583 Edition, page 1776[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 506, line 19

The heading to Latimer's Letter in the Edition of 1563 is, "The letter of maister Latimer written to King Henry, answering to the foresaid inhibition of the Byshops."

1583 Edition, page 1776[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 506, line 21

There is a copy of Latimer's Letter to Henry in the Chapter House Papers, Rolls House, "Polit. and Theolog. Tracts," vol. A. 1. 13, folio 301, verying, however, considerably in phraseology from Foxe's: there is also a part of another copy in the same volume, folio 189, commencing with the words, "realm, yea between the king and his subjects," &c.: this varies, but not much, from the other; neither has the date at the end: some of the readings are much better than Foxe's.

1583 Edition, page 1776[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 506, fn 1

See note in Latimer's Remains, vol. ii. p. 298, and Decret. Causa, xi. 3. 80. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1776[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 506, line 3 from the bottom

The Rolls copy reads "barbarous glosses." Addenda:"BANBURY. Howell gives two proverbs concerning this town. 1. 'Like Banbury tinkers, who in stopping one hole, make two.' 2. 'As wise as the mayor of Banbury, who would prove that Henry III. was before Henry II.' According to Grove, a nonsensical tale is called a 'Banbury story of a cock and bull;' so that from these evidences it would appear, that the Banburians were not remarkable for sagacity." (Halliwell.) The term, as applied by Latimer, seems to mean "blundering, clumsy:" it was probably so applied by Latimer for the first time, for there is no allusion to the phrase in Beasley's History of Banbury.

1583 Edition, page 1776[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 507, line 9

The reading in the Rolls Copy seems much better: "But of the other part, as concerning that ye be but a mortal man, in danger of sin, having in you the corrupt nature of Adam, in which all we be both conceived and born; and so having no less need of the merits of Christ's passion for your alvation, than I and other of your subjects have, which be all members of the mystical body of Christ; and thoff ye be an higher member, yet ye must not disdain the less; for as St. Paul saith, Those members which be taken as vilest and of least reputation be as necessary as the other, for the preservation and keeping of the body: - This most gracious King when I considered, and also your favourable and gentle nature, I was bold to write these humble, simple, and rude letters," &c.

1583 Edition, page 1776[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 509, line 5

Latimer in this and several subsequent sentences of this letter alludes to a Royal Proclamation, issued soon after that of the bishops, but apparently unknown to the historians. There is a copy of it in the Cotton MSS., Cleopatra E. v. folio 321, dated "Mense Junii, anno Henrici Octavi xxii." It is printed thence in Wilkins's Concilia, iii. 740. Mr. Burtt discovered an imperfect copy of it at the Chapter House, Westminster. (See "Notes and Queries," N. S. i. 125.) Beside Latimer's testimony in next page to its sad effect, we have that likewise of the contemporary "Chronicle of the Grey Friars of London," published by the Camden Society in 1852, which states: "the xxvi day of September was burned at Powless crosse a gret multytude of Ynglych bokes, as Testaments and other books, the which were forbodyn by proclamation by the kynge's commandment before."

1583 Edition, page 1777[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 510, line 12 from the bottom

In the Edition of 1563, p. 1348, Latimer's letter breaks off here with the following notice: -

☞More of this letter came not to our handes (gentle reader): and yet we would not defraud thee of that we had, considering the pithiness thereof.

1583 Edition, page 1778[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 513, note 5

Latimer here follows Erasmus's translation.

1583 Edition, page 1779[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 515, line 25

The same comparison occurs in Calfhill's Answer to Martiall, p. 345 (Parker Soc. Edit.) and in [Bagshaw's] 'True relation of the faction begun at Wisbich, imprinted 1601,' p. 88; "as just as Jermaine's lippes."

1583 Edition, page 1780[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 515, fn 11

[This way of spelling "chamo" may not be incorrect: see Stephen's Greek Thesaurus, col. 10, 363, under xxx. Edit. Valpy. - ED.]

1583 Edition, page 1780[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 517, fn 1

"Mrs. Wilkinson, of Soper-lane, in London, widow, she being at the maner of Englysh in Oxforde shere." See Edition 1563, p. 1356. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1780[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 518, fn 1

Brooks is highly spoken of in a small volume ... entitled "Historia de Vitâ, etc. Buceri et Fagii" (fol. 197), which makes us regret his present situation: "Erat in Broko literatura non vulgaris, eloquentia non comtemnenda, ingenium acutum, morum felicitas satis amabilis, si illorum temporum iniquitas, et malorum hominum consuetudo, naturam ejus non immutassent." - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1781[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 523, line 12

In Edition 1563, "against the Lord's Supper."

1583 Edition, page 1783[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 524, fn 4

Vincentius Lyrinensis, cap. iv. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1784[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 526, fn 1

The articles here follow in Latin in the First Edition, page 1362. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1784[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 536, fn 1

The "Loci Communes rerum Theol, seu Hypotyposes Theologicæ," were first published at Wittenberg, 1521, then in 1522, and again in 1541: the two former editions do not mention the name of Cyril or any other Father under the head 'De cœna Domini.' But the next and all following editons contain the passage of Cyril. - ED. Appendix:The following is the passage of the "Loci Communes" to which the bishop of Lincoln refers, as it appears for the first time in the Edition of 1541, cap. "De participatione Mensæ Domini:" -

"Disputant etiam de metaphorâ. Sed sentis, Christum verè adesse sacramento suo, et ibi efficacem esse. Sicut ait Hilarius: 'Quæ sumpta et hausta faciunt, ut Christus sit in nobis et nos in Christo.' Et Cyrillus inquit in Joan. cap. 15: 'Unde considerandum est, non habitudine solum, quæ per caritatem intelligitur, Christum in nobis esse, verum etiam participatione naturali.'"

In the Edition of 1561, under the head "De Cœnâ Domini," the passage is thus revised: -

"Nec est inane speculum, sed Christus reverà adest, dans per hoc ministerium suum corpus et sanguinem manducanti et bibenti, sicuti et veteres scriptores loquuntur: Cyrillus in Joanne inquit: 'Unde considerandum est, Christum non solum per dilectionem in vobis esse, sed etiam naturali participatione,' &c. Et Hilarius ait," &c.

The revisions made in the successive Editions of Melancthon's "Common Places," from 1541 to 1555, were such as to render them almost new works.

1583 Edition, page 1788[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 539, line 8 from the bottom

In the first edit. p. 1372, the reading is "ponderous."

1583 Edition, page 1790[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 540, line 2 from the bottom

{Cattley/Pratt alters 'repeate' to 'inculke' in the text.} {The} reading of the first Editon, p. 1372, "inculke," is altered subsequently into "repeat": but it occurs {elsewhere in the text}; and may be supported or illustrated from Sir Thomas More: "Whereas Christ hath ... so often repeated it, and in such effectuall wise inculked it." (Workes, p. 1099.)

1583 Edition, page 1790[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 541, line 6

For "bishops" we ought to read "Proconsul:" see Acta Cypriani, ¶ 3.

1583 Edition, page 1790[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 541, line 9

{Cattley/Pratt alters 'agayne beyng demaunded' to 'again demanded' in the text.} After the Edition of 1563 the word "being" is inserted before "demanded;" as if Latimer had been asked the question, or rather Cyprian. But the notion that Cyprian was asked, would be inconsistent with the history; and the question comes better from than to Latimer: on this supposition, "he" in the next line but one, and at the end of the paragraph, means Latimer.

1583 Edition, page 1790[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 544, line 9

Or Etheridge; see Cranmer's Works (Parker Soc. Edit.) vol. ii. p. 383, and Wood's Athenæ Oxon. i. 546, edit. 1813. See also Warton's English Poetry, iv. 109, edit. 1824.

1583 Edition, page 1791[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 546, line 20

Bonner was removed from the Episcopate of London October 1st, 1549, and Ridley entered April 1st, 1550. (Richardson's Godwin.)

1583 Edition, page 1792[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 547, fn 2

"With a tippet of sables nothing undressed:" Edit. 1563. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1793[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 552

The larger part of Bp. Ridley's "Last Farewell" exists in his autograph in Emmanuel College, Cambridge, MS. 2. 2. 15, Nos. 58, 59.

1583 Edition, page 1794[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 555, last paragraph

The Emmanuel MS. begins here.

1583 Edition, page 1796[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 558, fn 1

Ridley was collated to the vicarage of Herne in 1538; in which parish resided Lady Fiennes, an ancestress of Lord Say and Sele. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1797[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 558, line 22

Between this and the preceding paragraph the Emmanuel MS. inserts the following paragraph: -

"Farewell, Shoame Vicarage, my cure for a little time, and yet, as I acknowledge, that little was too long, both for that after my receipt of the benefice I did not nor indeed could abide in thee, and also for that he whom the college and I placed in thee after my giving over, now, as I hear say, doth yield to the trade of the world, contrary to his conferences had with me before, and to his own handwriting and subscription unto the Articles of religion in matters of controversy."

Ridley was vicar of Soham from May 17th, 1547, to 1552: Richard Hebb, fellow of Pembroke, was instituted as his successor Sept. 5th, 1552.

1583 Edition, page 1797[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 559, line 1

It may be observed that the word "declare" is used here and elsewhere in the present volume of Foxe, in the sense of "explain, make clear, prove:" see Articles of the Church of England, No. XXI., and St. John's Gospel, i. 18.

1583 Edition, page 1798[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 560, line 18 from the bottom

With these words the Emmanuel MS. breaks off.

1583 Edition, page 1798[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 561, line 25

De Præscrip. Hæret. ¶ 21.

1583 Edition, page 1799[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 562, line 13

"Would at these my words." - With these words the Emmanuel MS. resumes...

1583 Edition, page 1799[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 565, line 5 from the bottom

"Pilch, or Pilcher, a scabbard; from pylche, a skin-coat, Saxon." Nares's Glossary.

1583 Edition, page 1801[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 571, fn 2

"Tot quots." The pope sometimes granted a dispensation to hold so many (tot) benefices, as (quot) together amounted in value to a given sum, without specifying the particular benefices. See Latimer's use of the phrase in this sense {earlier in the text}. It is also so used by Latimer in his Sermon before the Convocation (Sermons, Parker Soc. p. 49). Hutchinson (Parker Soc. Ed. pp. 6, 93) mentions "tot-quots," and "tot-quots of promotions," in lists of ecclesiastical abuses of the time. Bishop Jewel also mentions "tot quots" amongst a variety of other expedients for obtaining money. See his Defence of the Apology; part 6, ch. 23, divis. 2, Parker Soc. Ed. p. 1079. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1803[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 575, fn 1

Athanasius, patriarch of Alexandria, [was elected about A. D. 326; deposed, and re-elected for a time A. D. 349; finally re-established A. D. 364, and died A. D. 373. - ED.]

1583 Edition, page 1805[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 378, fn 4

The letter T, or a cross. See Dr. A. Clarke's Comment. on Ezekiel ix. - ED. Appendix:"He ... hath marked us not only with the sign of the cross on our garments, as we have before said, but also (I trust) with the sygn of tau in our souls; the which sign beareth the figure and similitude of such a cross T, of the which sign speaketh the prophet Ezekiel, and none may perish as long as that sign is imprinted in their souls by grace." The pilgrimage of perfection, fol. xxvi. verso, edit. printed by W. de Worde, Lond. 1531. But see Calfhill's Answer to Martiall on the Crosse (Parker Soc. edit. pp. 106-108), for abundant reference and some correction on the point.

1583 Edition, page 1806[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 585, fn 1

Hor. Od. lib. i. Ode vi. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1809[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 585, fn 2

Stephani Winton. Episc. De Verâ Obedientiâ Oratio; 1535. An edition appeared, also bearing the imprint of Hamburg in 4to, and another in 8vo. at Strasburg, both in 1536. See Dibdin's Typogr. Ant. III. 292; Panzer's Annales Typogr. VII. 118; Schelhorn's Amænit. Eccles. I. 837; and Mr. Stevens' Memoirs of Bradford for a translation, Append. LXIV. &c. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1809[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 586, fn 1

"'Preferred' by the lord Cromwell." Edit. 1570. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1809[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 587, fn 1

This was Martin Perez de Ayala, a Spanish theologian. He accompanied his patron, Don Francis a Mendoza, after having been his confessor and coadjutor in the bishopric of Jaen, into Italy, and afterwards staid for some years in Louvain, Worms, and Antwerp, where he commenced the work, to which Gardiner may have been indebted, "De divinis, apostolicis, atque eccels. Traditionibus libri decem;" Coloniæ 1549. He died in 1566, archbishop of Valencia. Antonio Biblioth. Hisp. nova; tom. ii. p. 107. Matriti, 1788. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1810[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 588, fn 1

Spelt Bartley in the depositions. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1810[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 588, fn 3

Cardinal Gaspar Contarini, bishop of Beiluno, was much employed in negotiations amongst the Protestants previous to the Council of Trent; in the conducting of which he did not proceed with so much dogmatism as was thought proper at Rome, and accordingly fell under suspicion of heresy. Sleidan, lib. xiv (anno 1542,) pp. 280, 281, vol. ii. edit. Franc. 1786. His name appears first amongst the signatures to the celebrated "Consilium de Emendanda Ecclesia," addressed by certain cardinals and other prelates to Paul III., upon his own suggestion, in 1538; and from this and other portions of his history it is evident that he was not voluntarily altogether a Romish bishop. He died legate of Bologna in 1542. See Dupin, cent. 16, book iii, pp. 429 and 462; Schelhorn's "Epistola ad Card. Quirini de Consilio de Emend. Ecclesia," (Tiguri, 1748), and Rivet. Cath. Orthod., tract iv. Quæst. 2. ¶ 12. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1810[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 592, line 29

The edition of 1563, page 1383, adds, "(who as he had used conjuration before, so after he had poysoned hym self by the waye, at his buriall was so heavy that they let him fall did geve suche a savoure that they coulde not abide him, with such a sodain storm and tempest aboute him, that al the torches wente out and coulde beare no light)." In the margin opposite to this sentence we read: "Ex relatu cujusdam qui interfuit, et morientem Cardinalem brachio sustinuit."

1583 Edition, page 1811[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 592, fn 1

Foxe is incautious in relating this from mere "heresay;" as the incident could not have occurred to the old duke of Norfolk, who died on the 25th of August, 1554. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1811[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 592, line 8 from the bottom

{Cattley/Pratt alters the text from 'the 19. day of October' to 'the 16th day of October'.} Foxe erroneously says, "The 19th day of October." This anecdote was first introduced in the edition of 1583, p. 1787.

1583 Edition, page 1811[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 593, line 34

The first Edition (p. 1383) reads somewhat differently: "A certein tretise of D. Ridley, wherein is declared contradictions in the workes of Winchester;" &c. These are included in Archbishop Cranmer's Works, vol. iii. p. 555.

1583 Edition, page 1812[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 596, fn 7

St. Nicholas, bishop of Myra in the fourth century, was disposed so early in life to conform to ecclesiastical rule, that when an infant at the breast, he fasted on Wednesday and Friday, and sucked but once on each of those days, and that towards night. (Ribadeneira's Lives of the Saints, vol. ii. p. 503, Edit. 1730.) In the Salisbury Missal of 1534, fol. xxvii., there is an engraving of the bishop with some children rising from a tub, into which their mangled limbs had been thrown, after having been cut up by an innkeeper, who intended to sell them for pickled pork: St. Nicholas brought them all to life again! and hence he became the patron of scholars (for the young gentlemen were on their way to school), who represented religious plays, and personated the boy bishop. See Life of St. Nicholas, 3d edit., Naples, 1645, quoted in the Gentleman's Magazine, vol. xivii. p. 158; Brand's Popular Antiquities, vol. i. p. 325; and Hone's "Ancient Mysteries," pp. 193, 194. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1815[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 598, note 18

In the Secunda Secundæ, however, of Aquinas the very words are, "sed manet quamdiu per calorem naturalem digeratur." The Gloss above referred to on cap. 56, Non iste, is as follows, taken from the edition Venetiis, 1477: "Non incorporatur, sicut cæteri cibi qui in stomacho digeruntur, vel non discendit in stomachum, sicut ille cibus corporalis, vel non transit in sustentationem corporis, sicut ille; est enim cibus animæ non corporis," &c.

1583 Edition, page 1816[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 598, fn 24

"Three godly and notable Sermons, by W. Peryn. Imprynted by Nicolas Hyll;" 8vo. London. 1546. See Dibdin's Typographical Antiquities, 4. 230. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1816[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 601, line 4

After this the first Edition, p. 1385, contains the following additional Proposition and Contradiction: -

"The syxt of John speaketh not of anye promise made to the eating of a token of Christes fleshe: p. 10, line 24. The syxt of John must nedes be understanded of corporall eatynge in the sacrament: p. 19, lin. 9."

1583 Edition, page 1817[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 605, fn 1

Homer, Il. i. line 4. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1819[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 606, fn 1

See Strype, Memorials under Mary, chap. 33, page 456. Edit. Lond. 1816. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1819[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 606, fn 3

"An Examination of the constante Martir of Christ, John Philpot, archdeacon of Winchester," etc. Printed by Henry Sutton, 1559. Dibdin's Ames's, etc. vol. iv. 487. - ED.

Appendix:It appears from the title of Foxe's Latin edition of these Examinations, Basil, 1559, that Philpot wrote these examinations himself, and that they were translated into Latin by Foxe: "Mira ac elegans cum primis Historia vel Tragædia potius, de tota ratione Examinationis et Condemnationis J. Philpotti, Archidiaconi Wincestriæ, nuper in Anglia exusti: ab autore rpimum lingua sua congesta; nunc in Latinam versa, interprete J. F. A."

When we consider the difficulties under which Philpot wrote, we shall not wonder at finding many imperfections in the style, which he had no opportunity of revising. Grindal, in a letter to Foxe, dated August 1st, 1556 (Grindal's Works, Parker Soc. p. 221) observes: "De Philpotti examinationibus hoc tibi dicam quod sentio. Sunt in illis quædam quæ limâ opus habent. Videtur sese nescio quomodo irretire in vocabulis quibusdam non satis approbatis, quod Christus sit realiter in cœna, &c. Si liber Anglicus non fuisset divulgatus, potuissent quædam in eo mitigari. Deinde citat veteres aliquando memoriter, destitutus præsidio librorum, qua in re facilis est lapsus: ut quod Athanasium dicit præfuisse concilio Nicæno; quamvis tantum eo tempore esset Alexandrini Episcopi (si bene memini) diaconus; etiamsi disputando &c. plus quam alii laboraverit, atque ita possit dici præfuisse; sed ibi de honore et primatu controversia est. Fortasse tu etiam alia similia reperisti; nam hæc exempli causa adduxi: utere judicio tuo. Audivi etiam D. Martyrem et D. Bullingerum in illis scriptis D. Hooperi optasse illi fuisse [aliquid] temporis et otii adilla recognoscenda: Nam quæ erant subito et in carcere scripta, non satis munite causam tum multorum disputationibus exagitatam, pro ratione hujus exulcerati sæculi, scripsisse. Non arrogo nihi partes criticas, sed candide pro meo more animi mei sensa communico. Non dubito quin si tu emittas in publicum, censoriam notam ubi opus fuerit adhibebis. Sunt hic apud nos quædam de ipsius historia, sed plura expectantur: ea fortasse commodissimè inter cæterorum gesta poterunt collocari. Ac fortassis, etiamsi separatim Philpotti examinationes emittas, poterunt eadem denuo magno operi inter acta inseri." Foxe certainly acted on this hint, and in his elegant Latin translation of the Examinations has corrected errors and explained many obscure passages in Philpot's text. Some quotations from the Latin will be given in these notes to clear up difficult passages. It appears from Grindal's letter above quoted, that the Examinations had been already published in English before August, 1556, though the bibliographers mention none previous to that of Henry Sutton, 1559: this is probably the same as that given in Foxe, 1563, which Foxe in his later editions has tried to mend in some places.

1583 Edition, page 1819[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 610, fn 2

[Epist. lib. 5. 33.]

1583 Edition, page 1821[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 610, fn 4

[Latin Vulg. Joan. 13. 28.]

1583 Edition, page 1822[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 612, fn 2

[Epist. lib. v. 32.]

1583 Edition, page 1822[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 613, note 3

The expression fytte was anciently applied to the cantos or divisions of a poem which was sung or recited. (Vide Strutt, &c.; Pulpit Oratory of the time of James I, by Rev. J. H. Bloom, Norwich, 1831, p. 54; also Percy's English Poetry, ed. 1839, pp. 21, 133.) Bale, in his "Yet a course at a Romysh Foxe," 1543, under the name of Harryson, has (p. 12), "And thys is thereof the first fytte."

Philpot, or whoever first printed these Examinations, has regarded them as the successive Acts of a Tragedy: see the close of the first Examination, which the Latin Edition, p. 546, thus renders: "Atque hactenus habes hujus tragœdiæ prothesin:" and at the close of the seventh Examination the Latin says, p. 588, "Habetis itaque alterum tragœdiæ hujus actum."

1583 Edition, page 1823[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 614, fn 1

"Merito ad honorem majorum nostrorum trahimus, quod ad eorundem opprobrium maledicus Jesuita Strada scripsit; (de Bello Belgico, p. 78, edit. Romæ, 1640). Deserta a catholicis ea (Maroti nimiuum et Bezæ) hymnorum translatio atque damnato, mansit obfirmato studio apud hæreticos; mosque canendi Psalmos Gallicâ linguâ, ad modos Genevatum in cœtibus, in triviis, in officinis, propria exinde nota hæreticorum fuit. Ita papistæ inde hæreticos dignoscunt, inde antiqui Christianos." Witsii in Symb. Apost. exercit. xi ¶ 27. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1823[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 616, fn 3

(The same statement is made even more circumstantially in the seventh examination; but incorrectly, as Hosius, bishop of Condova (if any one) would assume that position, Athanasius being at that time an archdeacon: xxx. Gelas. Hist. Conc. Nic. lib. ii. cap. 36. Tillemon, Mémoires Hist. Ecclésiastique, tom. vii. pt. 2., p. 542. Edit. 12mo. 1715. - ED. Appendix: Foxe here profited from Grindal's hint about Philpot's error, in stating that Athanasius "was president of the Nicene Council;" for when he came to translate this answer of Philpot's into Latin, he used the word "adfuit" not "præfuit"; "Quanquam, nisi me fallo, ne id quidem unquam demonstrabis, quod de Athanassi temporibus dicis. Etenim adfuit tum Nicænæ Synodo Athanasius, in qua nihil unquam decretum fuisse hujusmodi, id compertissimum habeo." (Latin Ed. Basil, 1559, p. 556). Addenda:In mentioning Hosius as probably president of the Council at Nice, it was not intended to exclude others, or to say that he had the best claim of any. If that question were started, he would perhaps be anticipated by Alexander, bishop of Alexandria, who is plainly mentioned in Theodoret (Hist. lib. i. cap. 9). The probability is that he shared the station with others. Richerius, after giving the Synodical epistle of the Nicene Fathers from Theodoret, writes: - "Hinc claret Alexandrum episc. Alexandrinum, velut Patriarcham, Concilio cum aliis Patriarchis, ut præsides solent in actionibus Parliamenti, præsedisse." (Hist. Conc. Gen. cap. 2, ¶ 8), and Eusebius, by speaking plurally of presidents, xxx, supports, and is sufficent authority for, such a view of the subject (vide Vit. Constant. 3, ¶ 13). At all events, Hosius certinaly did not represent the bishop of Rome on that occasion: vide 'Casauboni Epistolæ,' p. 625, edit. Roterod. 1709. Philpot commits the same error again at p. 642. See Strype's Life of Grindal, book i. chap. 2; and a Letter of Grindal's, noticing the error, Parker Soc. Grindal, p. 222.

1583 Edition, page 1824[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 617, line 28

To make this reference complete, the reading ought to be, "the first chapter and eighteenth verse, and the second chapter and first verse."

1583 Edition, page 1825[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 617, lines 31 and 34

The Latin (p. 557) says, "Hierosolymis:" but the Edition of 1563 strangely omits "at Jerusalem."

1583 Edition, page 1825[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 617, line 32

In the Latin Edition, p. 557, we read: "Et quid ergo tandem Petrus scribit ad Galatas?" But the Edition of 1563 reads, "What, did Peter write to the Galatians?"

1583 Edition, page 1825[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 617, line 36

{Cattley/Pratt alters the passage to "because she agreeth not with that which, they wrote, the primitive church did use according to the gospel".} This obscure passage has been somewhat cleared by a change in the punctuation. Foxe's text has it thus: "which they wrote. The primitive Church did use," &c. The Latin (p. 557) makes the sense clear: "Adde quod et illud probare potero, tum hoc ipso Eusebio auctore tum ex historiis aliorum, ecclesiam Romanam manifestè errasse atque etiam errare, eo quòd minus consentiat cum iis quæ primitiva ecclesia (ut scribunt illi) juxta evangelii pura decreta sequeretur. Quanquam haud alio argumento in hac re opus est, quam ut harum ecclesiarum alteram cum alterâ conferamus, primitivam videlicet cum Romanâ."

1583 Edition, page 1825[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 621, line 7

A distinction of some antiquity, but used rather mistakingly by the bishop. "Huc pertinet distinctio Basilii Ep. 64. cui cum objiceretur dictum Gregorii Thaumaturgi, qui in expositione fidei dixisset, Patrem et Filium juxta mentis considerationem duos esse, hypostasi vero unum; hoc (inquit) xxx, non dogmatice, sed contentiose in disputatione adversus Ælianum dictum esse intelligere nequiverunt." Rivet's Crit. Sac. de Patrum auctoritate. cap. xi. ¶ 4. And Harding observes: "The learned, that be well seen in the Fathers, know they must use a discretion, and a sundry judge between the things they write agnositxxx, that is to say by way of contention or disputation, and the things they utter dogmatixxx, that is by way of setting forth a doctrine, or matter of faith." Art. xii. div. 10, in Bp. Jewell's Replie. So in Jerome's "Apologia pro libris contra Jovin.," cap. 4; Aliud est xxx scribere, aliud xxx. See Daillè's "Use of the Fathers," pp. 97, 113, edit. 1841.

1583 Edition, page 1826[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 621, fn 3

Anno 451: apud Labbe, vol. iv. actio 16, col. 812. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1826[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 623, line 17

"Itane dicit aut sentit Augustinus, ut hic narrat, D. Curtoppe? quid ais?" Lat. Ed. p. 564.

1583 Edition, page 1827[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 623, line 32

"Qua ratione commonstretis Romanam Ecclesiam catholicam hanc quam dicimus ecclesiam esse, id a vobis requiro." Lat. Ed. p. 564.

1583 Edition, page 1827[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 624, line 11

Verissimum hoc est; recte et commodè dixisti, D. Curtoppe?" Lat. Ed. p. 564.

1583 Edition, page 1827[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 625, fn 1

See his Works; Basil, 1521, lib. i. epist. 1. p. 1. "Cognovimus frater charissime," etc. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1828[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 625, line 7 from the bottom

{Cattley/Pratt alters the text as indicated below.}

The following are Cyprian's words: - "Neque enim aliunde hæreses obortæ sunt, aut nata sunt schismata, quàm inde quòd sacerdoti Dei non obtemperatur, nec unus in ecclesia ad tempus sacerdos et ad tempus judex vice Christi cogitatur: cui si secundum magisteria divina obtemperaret fraternitas universa, nemo adversum sacerdotum collegium quicquam moveret, nemo post divinum judicium, post populi suffragium, post coepiscoporum consensum, judicem se jam non episcopi sed Dei faceret." (Cypriani Op. Paris, 1726, ep. lv. p. 82.) The sentence in the text is according to the Edition of 1563, except that "saith" is put in from the Latin Edition, and "ones" is corrected into "one," on the authority of Cyprian's language above quoted. The subsequent English Editions read: "And that heresies did spring up and schisms daily arise hereof, that obedience was not given to the priest of God, nor that they considered him to be in the church for the time the priest, and for the time the judge in Christ's stead."

The Latin Edition differs very materially from the English: - "Neque vero aliunde nasci in ecclesia hæreses dicit, quam quod contempto episcopatus vigore sublimi ac divinæ potestati non obediatur: nequaquam Romanum sentiens pontificem, sed quemcunque demum intra suam eparchiam (quemadmodum in concilio Nicæno sancitum est) atriarcham. Quorum tum unusquisque sedem propriam et collegium doctorum habebat sacerdotum. Sic enim verba habent ipsius, in eadem mox epistola: Nam cum statutum sit ab omnibus nobis, et æquum sit pariter ac justum, ut uniuscujusque causa illic audiatur ubi est crimen admissum, et singulis pastoribus portio gregis sit ascripta quam regat unusquisque et gubernet, rationem sui actus Domino redditurus, &c. Ex quo facile vides, quænam beati Cypriani fuerit hac de re sententia."

1583 Edition, page 1828[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 626, fn 2

[This treatise also bears the title, "De unitate Ecclesiæ." "Tractatus utilis et doctus, in quo monarchia illa visibilis a pontifice usurpata radicitus evellitur; quem tamen in ejusdem subsidium obtorto collo trahunt Pontificii, affingentes autori, quæ nunquam scripsit vel dixit." Rivet Critici sacri, lib. ii. cap. 14. The Treatise alluded to occupies about nine folio pages of letter press in the Roman edition of Cyprian, 1563. - ED.]

1583 Edition, page 1828[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 626, fn 3

[Tract. 50 in Johan. Evang. cap. 12. ¶ 12. tom. iii. edit. Bened. 1690.] Appendix:The text of Foxe refers by a misprint to the 10th Tractate on John. The passage in the 50th Tractate runs thus: "Nam si in Petro non esset ecclesiæ sacramentum, non ei diceret Dominus, Tibi dabo claves regni cœlorum, quæcunque solveris in terra soluta erunt et in cœlo, et quæcunque ligaveris in terra ligata erunt et in cœlo. Si hoc Petro tantum dictum est, non facit hoc Ecclesia: si autem et in Ecclesia sit, ut quæ in terra ligantur in cœlo ligentur et quæ solvuntur in terra solvantur in cœlo (quia cum excommunicat Ecclesia in cœlo ligatur excommunicatus, cum reconciliatur ab Ecclesia in cœlo solvitur reconciliatus) - si hoc ergo in Ecclesia sit, Petrus quando claves accepit ecclesiam sanctam designavit." There is nothing of this kind in the 10th Tractate.

1583 Edition, page 1828[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 626, line 25

This is commonly written "Evagrium:" the works of Jerome, Paris, 1706, tom. iv. col. 803, read "Evangelum." It has been objected to the alleging the passage here cited, and perhaps with some reason, that it does not prove exactly what it is wanted to support - the equality of bishops; St. Jerome's object being to show that a prelate's rank is not affected by the quality of the see he may happen to occupy. The passage is quoted at length and paraphrastically explained in Hooker, book vii. v. ¶ 6.

1583 Edition, page 1828[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 627, fn 1

"Fisher's book;" perhaps, "Assertionis Lutheranæ confutatio." Coloniæ, 1525. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1829[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 628, line 2

"An non majores nostri," &c. (Latin Ed.) The Edition of 1563 reads, "your forefathers."

1583 Edition, page 1829[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 629, line 16

{Cattley/Pratt alters 'what you can say' to 'what you have to say' in the text.} "Have to say," Ed. 1563: later Editions, "can say": the Latin, "Nunc audiant quod pro te afferre poteris."

1583 Edition, page 1830[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 632, fn 1

["Cœli enarrant" is Ps. xix. - ED.]

1583 Edition, page 1831[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 632, line 24

"Igitur ut duos hos locos simul per Scripturam conjunxi, idem et in cæteris articulis omnibus licebit facere: Quorum necessaria fides ex Divinæ Scripturæ manifesta interpretatione colligenda est." Lat. Ed. p. 574. All the Editions after 1563 insert "and" before "by the manifest word of God to expound them," which seems redundant.

1583 Edition, page 1831[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 633, line 32

In this sentence, all the Editions after 1563 improperly insert "was" before "gathered," also "and" before "gave:" the Latin says, p. 576, "Secundum hanc itaque a reliquis pronuntiatum est, qui tum ex utraque multitudine et laicorum et ecclesiasticorum conveniebant, suaque tum suffragia et consensum juxta scripturæ censuram accommodabant."

1583 Edition, page 1831[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 634, line 28

"At idem nec materia nec natura ipsa panis dicendus est." Lat. Ed. p. 577.

1583 Edition, page 1832[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 634, fn 3

Canon Apost. 9, in Concilia General. studio Labbei, tom i. col. 25; Conc. Antioch. Can. 2, tom. ii. col. 561. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1832[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 634, note 5

See bishop Pearson on the Creed, Art. vi.

1583 Edition, page 1832[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 635, line 31

The Latin (p. 578) says, "Post hæc D. Chedseius altè repetito principio multa mecum habuit, quorum hujusmodi fere summa erat."

1583 Edition, page 1832[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 635, line 15 from the bottom

{Cattley/Pratt substitutes 'a good meany' for 'a good many' in the text.} All the Editions subsequent to the first read "many." "Aderant id temporis (sit Deo gratia) ex nobilitate reliquisque ordinibus complures boni viri." Lat. Ed. p. 578. "Meany" seems to mean here a company or retinue ... the word is so used by Lambard, in his Perambulation of Kent (p. 76, edit. 1826), "the Archbyshop of Canterbury (through the multitude of his meiney) obtained the better."

1583 Edition, page 1832[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 636, line 6

Philpot here ... distinctly confesses to the authorship of the "Disputation in the Convocation House" in 1553. {Later in the text}, by a corruption of the text, in some Editions, Philpot is made to speak in a manner which might possible be misinterpreted to imply that he was not the author.

1583 Edition, page 1833[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 636, line 8

{Cattley/Pratt renders this 'Hereford'.} All the Editions {sic}read "Hertford," except the first, which has "Harforde:" the Latin (p. 579), "Hatfordiæ."

1583 Edition, page 1833[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 636, fn 7

[August. in Joh. Tract. 80. ¶ 3. - ED.]

1583 Edition, page 1833[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 637, line 7

"Except (I say) these three parts be first performed." - These words are not found in the Edition of 1563; but they are in the Latin (p. 580): "Quocirca nisi verbis iis accedant insuper tres illæ reliquæ partes, quæ Sacramentum integrum absolvunt, gratiæ nimirum pro Christi redemptione actæ, annunciatio mortis ejus ad ædificationem ecclesiæ, acceptio item et manducatio, non fit Sacramentum. At in missa vestra formula hæc non observatur: certe verborum illa pronunciatio, quæ ultima pars est Sacramenti, nec locum habet, nec quicquam efficere poterit."

1583 Edition, page 1833[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 637, line 32

This answer differs so much from the wording in the first Edition (p. 1411), that it may be best to give it as it appears there: -

"Let him revoke that he hath sayd, and then must it nedes folowe, that this is my body hath no place, except blysse take and eate duely goe before. And because the same do [not] goe before, thys is my body, in your sacrament of the Masse, it is not the sacrament of Christ," &c. Foxe's "Errata" supplies the above "not." The reading in the text, however, is closer to the Latin Edition, p. 581.

1583 Edition, page 1833[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 639, line 23

{Cattley/Pratt substitutes 'a meany' for 'a many' in the text.} The Latin Edition, p. 583, says: "Superiori die sese cum adolescentibus aliquot Londinensibus ablectantes, supra domus testudinem plumbeo obductam tectorio conscenderunt," &c. "Meany" seems to mean here a company or retinue ... the word is so used by Lambard, in his Perambulation of Kent (p. 76, edit. 1826), "the Archbyshop of Canterbury (through the multitude of his meiney) obtained the better."

1583 Edition, page 1834[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 641, fn 6

Mr. Dee seems to have quoted from memory... Foxe changes M. Dee into A Doctor, in Edition 1576 and the following Editions: and in the passage five lines higher the Latin Edition, p. 586, says Londinensis. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1835[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 642, fn 3

{Cattley/Pratt inserts in the text here 'and master Dee'.} "Una cum hoc D. doctore Chadsio et D. Deyo:" Lat. Ed. p. 586. The English Editions subsequent to that of 1570 suppress the words "and M. Dee." .. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1835[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 642, middle

"Inter hæc subingressus est alter nescio quis, theologiæ candidatus atque ex clientela episcopi Londinensis, qui tum Grecam literaturam Oxoniæ profitebatur." (Latin, p. 386.) Addenda:"Scholar." - This no doubt was Edridge, professor of Greek in the University of Oxford at that time, and who is mentioned on a previous page (544), as suggesting that Ridley should be gagged. See Warton's English Poetry, Edit. 1840, vol. iii. p. 237, note.

1583 Edition, page 1835[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 642, fn 7

"Theophylactus etiam xxx, primatum omnium et præfecturam orbis, in vigesimum secundum Lucæ, non secus intellexit quam de Apostolatu; ut evincitur ex ipso orationis contextu. Cum, inquit, Apostolus jueris et negaveris, et iterum receperis primatum omnium et præfecturam orbis. Non enim dixit simpliciter accepisse, sed iterum xxx accepisse. Quidni? videlicet id ipsum quod ante habuerat, et a quo per negationem videbatur excidisse. Id autem quid erat? Apostolatus; diserte enim Theophylactus, cum Apostolus fueris. Iterum igitur accepit Apostolatum; ac proinde per hæc verba voluit Theophylactus describere non ullum Petro eximium munus, sed eum quem prius nominaverat Apostolatum, Petro cum reliquis communem." - Chamier, Panstratia Catholica, tom. ii. lib. xi. cap. 20. ¶ 12. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1835[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 645, line 2

"Hæ sunt tuæ, dignæ videlicet episcopo, eleemosynæ." Lat. Edit. p. 589.

1583 Edition, page 1836[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 646, line 4 from the bottom

The words "for a man," &c., are connected in construction with "lawful," - "lawful for a man," &c. "Nequaquam illicitum juramentum esse arbitramur, modo si quis jure publico in apertum forum legitime vocatus jurat." Lat. Edit. p. 591. It would seem more natural to have put this observation into the mouth of the prisoners, than into Philpot's; the Latin and all the English Editions, however, give it to Philpot.

1583 Edition, page 1837[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 647, fn 2

"Apaused," i. e. struck. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1837[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 648, line 7

"A great many of houses" is the reading in the old Editions, where "many" means "multitude." (See Todd's Johnson.) The Latin Edition (p. 593) says, "Summa ædificiorum multorum culmina tantum prospicere liceat."

1583 Edition, page 1837[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page, 651, line 26

{Cattley/Pratt inserts into the text here 'and [specially]'.} "And" is put in from the Edition of 1563, "specially" from the Latin, p. 597, "maximè diebus festis et dominicis."

1583 Edition, page 1839[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page, 651, line 7 from the bottom

{Cattley/Pratt alters 'is vsed as thē was' to 'is used as that was' in the text.} Altered after the Edition of 1563 into, "is used as then it was." "Quod nisi vos demonstrare possitis vestram hanc missam similiter ad horum temporum exempla quandrare, nunquam efficietis ex hoc nomine missæ," &c. Lat. Ed. p. 598.

1583 Edition, page 1839[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 653, line 32

"By" here means "about;" a use of the preposition "by" not altogether obsolete in the North of England, which may be briefly illustrated from Sir Thomas More's Debellacion of Salem and Byzance (bk. i. ch. 5): - "Surely I suppose he may therein find that I force not what such as they be call me. And I can write no worse word by them, I wot well, than they write mary by me." There is another instance in Foxe where Porter "trusted that should not be proved by him;" and ... "evil you knew by me." Also 1 Cor. iv. 4, "I know nothing by myself;" 2 Thess. ii. 1: "Now we beseech you, brethren by this coming," &c. i. e. with respect to.

1583 Edition, page 1840[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 653, line 35

Parvise, Lat. Parvisium, contracted from Paradisus (Gr. xxx; a church porch; where schools were kept, and courts held, and other matters transacted. (See Glossary of Architecture, Oxford, 1840, and Ducange.) Fosbroke says that in the middle ages schools were generally held in a room, called Parvis, over the church porch. (Encyclop. of Antiqu.) See Warton's Eng. Poetry, ii. 213 note, edit. 1840.

"Parvis," Fr. contracted from Paradis. xxx. Hesych. Locus porticibus et deambulatoriis circundatus. A portico, or court, before a church, Fr. Gl. in Paradisus. The place before the church of Nôtre Dame at Paris, called "Parvis" in Chaucer, "Romaunt of the Rose," 7158, was anciently called "Paradis." (Glossary to Urry's Chaucer; see also Richardson's Dictionary, in voc.) Hence the word seems to have been applied to the public schools at the Universities, which were perhaps formerly built in a quadrangle, over porticos, like Nevil's Court, Trinity College, Cambridge.

The Latin Edition (p. 600) thus expresses this portion of the narrative: -

"Philpotus. Nihil mali (opinor) Oxoniæ unquam perpetravi, cujus me vaide insimulare queas.

"Harpsf. Nihil mali in moribus unquam deprehendi. Attamen in diatribis parvuli quum essemus, si meministis, pertinax semper eras sententiæ semel susceptæ assertor, unde haud facile repelli posses.

"Philpotus. Domine Harpsfelde, dum in scholasticis diatribis adhuc adolescentes simul exerceremur," &c.

Foxe, who made this Latin translation of Philpot's examinations, does not appear to have understood the particular meaning of Parvis, as a phrase for the Schools.

1583 Edition, page 1840[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 655, line 20 from the bottom

"Very," in this and the next line, is from the Edition of 1563: the Latin has "valdē proximus" in the first instance, and "proximus" in the second.

1583 Edition, page 1841[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 655, line 17 from the bottom

"Dissideret" (Lat. Ed. p. 603), "should be;" "suæ veritatis causâ" (ibid.), all Editions after 1563 read erroneously "my truth's sake."

1583 Edition, page 1841[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 655, fn 2

This was no doubt the fourth edition of Stephen's, which is remarkable as being the one in which the text was first divided into verses. It bears the title "Novum Taut. cum duplici interpretatione Erasmi et vet. Interpretis, etc; ex official Roberti Stephani, 1551." In the copy from which this title has been transcribed, it may be remarked, that the words D. Erasmi have been erased, and the preface, consisting of one leaf, torn out, in order to render the volume inoffensively papal. Any curiosity about the edition and its incorrect date of 1541, may be satisfied in Le Long's "Bibliotheca Sacra," vol. i. p. 210, edit. 1723; or in Masch's enlarged republication of it, vol. i. p. 305. The fourth edition of Erasmus's Greek Testament (Basiliæ, 1527) is arranged in the same manner as this of Stephen's, and is the one alluded to in Foxe (vol. v. p. 117), as containing the first mention of Tonstall's name, by which Tyndale was attracted: - see Russel's edition of Tyndale and Frith's works, vol. i. p. 500. Foxe says, "in the annotations," but it would be more correct to refer to the "capita argum contra morosos quosdam ac indoctos," near the close. These precede the text, and are in the Basle edition unpaged; and here it is that Tonstall's name appears as bishop of London. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1841[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 657, fn 2

St. Augustine's sentiments upon this point occasionally seem rather perplexed; but the testimony in favour of lenient measures is clear, and greatly preponderates. In the passage supposed to be here referred to (contra Gaudent. Donatist. lib. i. cap. 25, ¶ 28), the concluding words must have been overlooked: "qui" (Deus) "eos volentes facit, dum coguntur inviti."

1583 Edition, page 1841[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 658, line 32

The expression appears in Tertullian 'De Præscrip. Hæret.' ¶ 28, and in the treatise 'De Virgg. Veland.' cap. 1.

1583 Edition, page 1842[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 659, line 12

{Cattley/Pratt inserts into the text here: 'and after to Dr. Dee the great conjurer'.}

"Primum custodiæ Doctoris Chadsei, deinde Doctoris Rayi [Dayi], magni illius (sic enim appellavit) exorciatæ." Lat. Ed. p. 607. See Edition of 1563.

This Dee was the famous John Dee, otherwise Dr. Dee: there is a full account of him in the "Biographia Britannica," and Cooper's "Athenæ Cantabrigienses." He was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, but became fellow of Trinity College. He became M.A. in 1548, and went that summer to Louvain, where he was made LL.D.; he returned home in 1551. He was an eminent mathematician, astrologer, and magician. Having been discovered at the beginning of Mary's reign to be on friendly terms with some of the Princess Elizabeth's confidential servants, he was accused to the Council of plotting by magic against Queen Mary's life; and was accordingly thrown into Newgate and tried, but acquitted of this charge, and released August 29th, 1555. He was bedfellow to Bartlet Green, and having been observed to shew sympathy for him when carried away to his execution, was put under the surveillance of Bonner on a suspicion of heresy: hence he appears subsequently in the examinations of Philpot, where it was the object of his enemies to test his soundness in the Romish faith, and his allegiance to the papal church: he is called ... "the great conjurer." He was born in 1527, and died in 1608. It is observable that after the Latin Edition of 1559, and the English of 1563, Foxe has (for whatever reason) disguised the name of Dr. Dee, in every instance.

1583 Edition, page 1842[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 659, line 16 from the bottom

"In quem usum planè incertum habeo." Lat. Ed. p. 608.

1583 Edition, page 1843[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 660, line 14

{Cattley/Pratt alters 'he' to 'it' in the text.} The Editions 1563, 1570, read here "because it [i. e. the book] setteth forth;" the Latin (p. 609) supports this reading by making Philpot speak in the first person, "Hoc unum veræ deest narrationi, quod in tuis factis traducendis nimis calamo pepercerim, multa interim supprimens ac dissimulans, quæ tu ibi in me tum archidiaconum, tum nec omnium infimum, in eâ disputatione evomuisti." All Editions after 1570 corrupt "it" into "he," which makes Philpot speak as though, not himself, but some one else were the author. {Elsewhere in the text} Philpot distinctly confesses to the authorship of the "Disputation in the Convocation House" in 1553.

1583 Edition, page 1843[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 660, line 34

"To bring one going, to bring one on one's way, to accompany a person part of a journey." (Halliwell's Archaic Dict.) In Greek it is xxx; see Acts xv. 3.

1583 Edition, page 1843[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 665, line 15

"Ego potius suspicor spiritum esse tabernæ cerevisiariæ" ... "Apparet ex oratione magis te familiarem videri in rebus tabernariis quàm in Divini Spiritus negotiis." Lat. Ed. p. 615. By way of illustrating the expression "spirit of the buttery," we may here give a passage, furnished by Dr. Maitland, from a contemporary work: - "Many times this hath been seen, that the clerk hath left the cross behind him, and the priest his gospel-book, and scant found the right way home, they have been so cumbered with malt wormes and miseled with the spirit of the buttery," Sig. D. viii. b (xx. 8. 20. 8vo.) The full title is, "A Dialogue or familiar by the mighti power of God's most holy pure worde suppressed in Englande, and now for our unworthines set up agayne by the Bishoppes, the imps of Antichrist: right learned, profitable, and pleasaunt to be read, for the comfort of weak consciences in thes troublous daies. Read first and then judge. From Roane, by Michael Wodde, the xx of February, Anno Domini M.D.L.IIII."

1583 Edition, page 1845[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 666, fn 1

See 'The genuine remains of Dr. Thomas Barlow, late Bishop of Lincoln;' Lond. 1693, pp. 185-88.

1583 Edition, page 1846[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 669, line 7

"Non multum absimilem ludens fabulam ei, quam olim nebulo Latamerus Cantabrigiæ designarat. Qui quum non veniret, accersitus a procancellario ejus Academiæ, cui tum ob hæreses daturus esset excommunicationis pœnas, domi se intra cubiculi parietes continuit, moxque persentiens ad se adventantem procancellarium peste se decumbere simulabat, eoque commento Procancellarium astutè eluserat." Lat. Ed. p. 621.

1583 Edition, page 1847[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 671, line line 30

"O Deum, mundus jam totos vos nudos videt in omni religione vestra, et tamen ut nihil pudet!" Lat. Ed. p. 264. "Bare arst" is the reading in all the old Editions, which means "objects of contempt," like David's ambassadors when dismissed by Hanun.

1583 Edition, page 1848[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 673, fn 1

"Contra Don. Epist. vulgo De Unitate Ecclesiæ," cap. 18. "Contra Crescon." lib. iii. cap. 18, tom. 9. Edit. Benedict; and tom. 2. Epist. 53, col. 121. "Contra Faust. Man." lib. xiii. ¶ 5 - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1849[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 675, fn 2

As there is no treatise of Augustine with this title, it is probable that the bishop meant to refer to the "Liber contra Epist. Fundament." ¶ 5, where these reasons for attachment to the catholic church occur. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1850[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 676, line 13

"Quod sæpe dixi, iterum atque iterum repeto, nihil firmi habetis aut solidi fundamenti, quo religionem vestram tueamini. Cæsi eatis et cæcorum duces (nam quid apud vos dissimulem, quod officium est dicere?), verè hypocritæ, vi ac tyrannide veritatem opprimentes, quam alioqui legitimis rationibus revincere non valetis. Postremò ipsi doctores," &c. Lat. Ed. p. 689. The Edition of 1563 reads, "by just order you are able to do by no means."

1583 Edition, page 1850[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 679, line 16

The margin of Foxe improperly reads "Sheriffs:" it appears from Maitland's History of London, that John Machil was sheriff with Thomas Leigh in 1555-6; Sir Martin Bowes had been sheriff in 1540-1, and Lord Mayor in 1545-6.

1583 Edition, page 1851[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 681, line 10 from the bottom

In the first Edition (p. 1445) in a somewhat different order: "But for that it concerneth spirituall thinges, and such as I knowe fewe or none dare or will speake therein. And yet I think," &c.

1583 Edition, page 1852[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 687, line 37

{Cattley/Pratt alters 'ouerthrowne' to 'overcome' in the text., but gives no reason.} In the 'Letters of the Martyrs,' p. 217, Edit. 1564, "which be not overthrowne."

1583 Edition, page 1855[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 689, fn 3

Ephes. v.

1583 Edition, page 1856[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 689, line 32

In the 'Letters of the Martyrs, p. 221, "collusion" is the reading.

1583 Edition, page 1856[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 692, fn 2

Matt. v.

1583 Edition, page 1857[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 692, fn 3

"Gripes," or grasp. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1857[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 692, fn 4

Psalm cxxvi.

1583 Edition, page 1857[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 692, fn 5

Psalm li.

1583 Edition, page 1857[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 692, fn 6

Luke vii.

1583 Edition, page 1857[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 692, line 36

In 'Letters of the Martyrs,' p. 229, "maister Fokes."

1583 Edition, page 1858[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 696, fn 1

Matt. x.

1583 Edition, page 1859[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 704, fn 1

"Habitacle," i. e. "habitaculum," a dwelling place. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1863[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 705, line 31

"This word (Airles), or some modification of it, having gnerally been used in various languages, to express a present given by the man to the woman on entering into an engagement to marry, it was easy to transfer the term to denote any other engagements. And hence, by a course that is common in the history of languages, it came in process of time to be applied, in almost all of them, to money given to bind any bargain whatever; and by a still further deviation from the original word, is now metamorphosed into esarnest. It is also not unfrequently called God's-penny." (Boucher's Glossary, which has a long article on it.)

1583 Edition, page 1863[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 706, line 20 from the bottom

To vade away is to vanish away. (See Todd's Johnson in voc. See also Jewel's Replie to Harding, p. 95, Parker Soc. Edit.)

1583 Edition, page 1864[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 706, fn 1

Psalm lxxxvii.

1583 Edition, page 1864[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 712

The copy of this Letter, as given by Strype (Mem. Mary, Originals, No. L.), differs both in length and matter from this of Foxe; the latter being written subsequently to the condemnation of Phillpot, the former in prospect of it.

1583 Edition, page 1866[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 713, line 17

"Fellow bite-sheep (bishops I would say)"] - This is the reading in a copy of this letter given by Strype: the Edition of 1596 reads, "fellowes, bite-sheep bishops I would say." Strype's reading, however, is no doubt the true one.

1583 Edition, page 1867[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 715, line 14

The 22d, according to Machyn's Diary, p. 99.

1583 Edition, page 1868[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 718, middle

The first Edition adds, "Wytnesses on Boner's side producted and examined against the foresaid parties, Thomas Morton, priest. Edmund Buttes. Thomas More. Rowland Harrison."

1583 Edition, page 1869[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 721, fn 1

{Cattley/Pratt adds:} [From the Vulgate of Psalm cxiii. (Heb. cxiv.) 8.]

1583 Edition, page 1870[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 722, fn 1

The "Letters of the Martyrs," edit. 1837, p. 376, state that he "stood to the defence of the truth unto the fire, the 12th of January." - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1871[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 724, fn 1

He is called also Thomas Went in the Letters of the Martyrs. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1872[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 725, fn 5

In reference to this "Coal-house," it may be remarked, that this abode of so much misery, and the scene of so many prayers, formed part of the palace of the bishop of London, which stood at the north-west corner of the church-yard, the present site of London-House Yard, and extended itself to the walls of the old cathedral. Along the north side of the church-yard were a cloister, a burying-ground, a library, a charnel-house, and several chapels which had been partly destroyed in king Edward's days. Between Cannon-alley and Cheapside stood Paul's Cross; the Convocation House stood on the south side, and Lollards' Tower was over St. Gregory's church, which was attached to the cathedral on the south-west corner, about the place where the clock tower now stands. The "Coal-house" was at the back of the palace in Paternoster Row, near the alley which passes from thence to St. Paul's Churchyard. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1872[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 735, fn 1

Perhaps "Martyr. Tractatio de Sacrament. Eucharistiæ," Londini, 1549; or "Defensio Doctorinæ Vet. et Apost. de Eucharistiæ Sacrament.; Tiguri," 1562. The former was dedicated to archbp. Cranmer. The reason whereof that he gave, was, "Since he could not find a defender, both of evangelical truth and also of this eucharisitical sacrament, sanctior, doctior, et firmior; i. e. more holy, more learned, and more steady, than he; and that his grace had so great knowledge concerning this controversy, as he (P. Martyr) well knew, that it was hard to find the like beside." See more in Strype's "Memorials of Edward VI.," book i. chap. 24. The "Tractatio" was translated into English by Nic. Udall. Dibdin. vol. iv. p. 314. See Jenkyns's Note, p. 102, in Cranmer's Works, vol. iv. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1876[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 737, fn 1

These were read, it appears from Strype's "Memorials of Edward VI," Book i. ch. xv. upon the suggestion of the king, by Peter Martyr at Oxford, and by Bucer at Cambridge, as the fittest persons to inform the students in their notions and doctrines concerning religion. Some misrepresentations of the course adopted by the two professors are corrected by Strype in the book referred to, vol. ii. pp. 196, 197. Lond. 1816. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1877[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 738, lines 15, 17

"John Pullan, B. D., in king Edward's days, parson of St. Peter's Cornhill, did under Queen Mary preach privately to the brethren, somewhere in Cornhill assembled, afterwards went beyond sea to Geneva." (Strype's Annals, chap. 28, vol. i. pt. i. p. 492, edit. 1824. See also Wood's Athenæ Oxon. Bliss. vol. i. 345.)

Of Michael Rimneger, or Ryneger, there are occasional notices in Strype's works. There is a letter from Ryneger to Bullinger in the Parker Society's Reformation Letters, p. 374; he is also mentioned at vol. viii. p. 404.

1583 Edition, page 1877[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 742, line 22

{Cattley/Pratt alters 'loue' in the text to 'lout.'} To "lout" is to disappoint, befool, and has been restored to the present Editon of Foxe from that of 1563, p. 1465; a reading which subsequent impressions have corrupted into "love."

1583 Edition, page 1879[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 744, line 2

The 'Letters of the Martyrs' (p. 559, Edit. 1564) have "and Gerard," which is probably the better reading.

1583 Edition, page 1880[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 744, fn 1

1 Cor. vii.

1583 Edition, page 1880[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 744, fn 7

Eph. vi.

1583 Edition, page 1880[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 744, fn 9

2 Sam. xv.

1583 Edition, page 1880[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 750, middle

Sampson, in a letter to Bullinger, says they suffered on the 27th: p. 175 of "Original Letters relative to the English Reformation," Parker Soc. 1846.

1583 Edition, page 1882[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 3, line 7 from the bottom

The Latin Edition, p. 708, says, "Puer, cum primum per ætatem imbibendis literis admoveri cœpit, literatore usus est publico ejus oppidi Asloctoniæ liturgo seu administro (parochiani sua lingua clerum vocant parochianum). Sub hoc igitur non elegantissimam nactus formationem, quum in minutioribus grammatices rudimentis aliquamdiu detritus jamque preparatus satis videretur, adolescens demum annum agens decimumquartum, Cantabrigiam grandioribus imbibendis disciplinis a matre mittitur. Erant tum ea tempora, quando, neglectis spretisque cultioris doctrinæ autoribus, fœda barbaries omnes occupabat scolas." Which is thus Englished in the Edition of 1563: "In his childehoode so soone as by the capacitie of his age hee was ready to take learning he had the parish clarke of Aslocton towne for his first teacher. Under whom not beyng very well instructed, when he had spent some tyme in the fyrst rudiments of grammer, and seemed to be well entred, being fourtene yere olde he was sent of hys mother to Cambridge to be further instructed in high learning. It was in that time," &c.

1583 Edition, page 1883[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 4, line 11 from the bottom

The University Register states Cranmer to have taken his M. A. degree in 1515-16.

1583 Edition, page 1884[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 4, fn 1

Afterwards called Magdalen College. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1884[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 5, line 13

The first Edition says, in continuation of the passage ending "memory," in last page, "And thus with great diligence he followeth this order of studie untill he was xxxv. yeare olde, and then he obtained that degree which in the schole of divinitie is highest, and maketh of scholers teachers, and so was made Doctor of Divinitie." The Latin Edition (p. 709) says in like manner, "Donec ad annum progressus trigesimum quintum, titulum eum assecutus sit, qui in theologorum scholâ summus ac celeberrimus ex discipulis doctores reddit." It appears, however, by the University Register, that Cranmer was made B. D. in 1521-22, and D. D. in 1526-27, according to which he must have just completed his 38th year when he was made D. D., if born July 2, 1489.

1583 Edition, page 1884[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 5, line 4 from the bottom

Extracts from the Latin and first English Editions ... represent somewhat differently from subsequent Editions the mode in which Cranmer became connected with the matter. Foxe perhaps discovered that he had been misinformed in the first account: it seems probable that he was mistaken in saying that Bishop Longland first suggested scruples to the king's mind, and he might have been mistaken as to the other points. "I have heard Dr. Draycot, that was his chaplain and chancellor, say, that he once told the bishop what rumour ran upon him in that matter; and desired to know of him the very truth. Who answered, that in very deed he did not break the matter after that sort as is said; but the king brake the matter to him first; and never left urging him, until he had won him to give his consent. Of which his doings he did forethink himself and repented afterward." (MS. Life of Sir T. More, cited in Wordsworth's Eccl. Biog. vol. i. p. 548, note (5), supposed to be written by Nicholas Harpsfield.)

The ensuing narrative of Cranmer's retreat to Waltham Abbey, and of his interview there with Gardiner and Foxe, is first introduced in the Edition of 1570. The author of the "Life and Death of Bishop Fisher" (Edit. London, 1740, p. 95) represents, not Waltham, but a house at Chich, or St. Osyth, near Colchester, belonging to Lord Darcy, as the place where Cranmer met with Henry's courtiers, and was by them first introduced to the king. The same author states that the point opened by Cranmer was the king's supremacy in his own dominions, and his right to have the divorce question settled at home independently of the pope'e court.

1583 Edition, page 1884[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 6, fn 1

"Cressy." "A name," says Fuller, "utterly extinct in that town (where God hath fixed my present habitation) long before the memory of any alive. But, consulting 'Weaver's Funeral Monuments of Waltham Church' (more truly than neatly by him composed), I find therein this epitaph:

'Here lyeth Jon and Jone Cressy,

On whose soulys Jesu hav mercy. Amen.'"

See Fuller's Church History, book v. page 179. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1884[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 9, line 12

It has been remarked ... that Cavendish ascribes to his master, Wolsey, the first suggestion of applying to the universities, previous to applying to the pope. The author of the "Life and Death of Bishop Fisher," p. 65, represents it as the joint advice of the cardinal and the bench of Bishops, who with certain of the most learned men of the realm had been convoked on the subject at the cardinal's house, but separated without coming to any decision. The same writer adds, that the orators chosen by the king having obtained favourable answers from the universities, ambassadors were sent with these answers of the universities to the pope; and ultimately obtained the appointment of Campeggio and Wolsey to try the cause. But it is observable that there is no allusion in any of the king's or cardinal's despatches to the English ambassadors at Rome in 1528, to any opinions of the universities as having been then obtained, but only to those of learned individuals. The probability is, therefore, that Foxe is correct, in ascribing the suggestion to Cranmer.

1583 Edition, page 1885[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 10, fn 1

Henry Cornelius Agrippa, of the family of Nettesheim, was born in 1486. As he was a man of an inconstant disposition, he was never fixed in any settled employment, being occupied sometimes in the wars, and sometimes in delivering lectures in divinity. His treatise "De Vanitate Scientiarum." - a dissertation in which he undertakes to prove that there is nothing more pernicious to man's salvation than the arts and sciences - excited much enmity against him. After a chequered and unsettled life, he died at Grenoble in 1535. See Dupin, cent. 16, b. iii. p. 401. Bayle has noticed the facts which connect his name with Cranmer's history in his "Dictionary," article "Agrippa," Note O. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1885[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 10, fn 2

August 23, 1532. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1886[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 10, fn 3

March 20, 1533. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1886[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 15, fn 1

"Meed," reward or merit. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1887[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 22, line 1

Or chevisaunce. "Our older writers use the word as the Fr. chever." So Richardson; who then gives meanings from Cotgrave, of which "to compound, to come to an agreement," seem best to suit the passage in Foxe. Tindale, quoted by Richardson, writes, "If they (the Venetians) allege that they bought it and so forth, his fatherhood (the pope) answered, That the old pope had none authority to make any such chevisance with St. Peter's inheritance." (Works, vol. i. p. 445, Edit. 1831. See also Prompt. Parvulorum, p. 74, Edit. 1843; and Jewel's Reply to Harding, p. 197, Parker Soc. Edit.) {Later in the text}, "her doings and chievances" seems to mean contrivances, management, or notable acievements.

1583 Edition, page 1889[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 25, line 16

This reading of the Edition 1563 is justified by the following from the Liber Festivalis (Paris, 1495, fol. xxxiv. verso): "And withoute one of thyse lettres maye no maner a man make noo worde." The idiom occurs again {later in the text}.

1583 Edition, page 1890[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 26, line 7 from the bottom

So the early Wycliffite version of Genesis xlii. 36: "And alle togiderers afeerd, the fader Jacob saide."

1583 Edition, page 1891[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 37, line 24

For "some" the first Edition, p. 1473, reads, "the duke of Northumberland, for the suppressing of the rude rebellion raysed by the sayde commons a litle before."

1583 Edition, page 1895[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 37, line 4 from the bottom

The Edition of 1563, p. 1479, thus introduces this matter: "In the meane tyme there came downe a Commission, sent from the Queene and her Counsell, to sytte upon all suche as were exempted out of pardon, among whom was the sayd Archbishop of Canterburye called before the sayd Commissioners, then syttyng in the Deane of Paules house; who beyng there present before them, they assigned hym a day to bring in a true Inventory of al his goods. In this meane whyle there was one (whom the Archbyshoppe afterwarde named to bee Thornton) which had set up Masse at Caunterbury, wherupon suspicion arose and was blowen abroade by the adversaries, that Cranmer should be the authour thereof. Cranmer hearing of these rumours and reportes falsely fathered upon hym, penned and drew out a certayne wrytinge, contayning his purgation agaynst that false and sclaunderous surmyse, whereby to stoppe the suspition of the people, and to stablyshe them in their professed truth. Thys byll being thus written," &c. There are two accounts of Cranmer's pretended mass, and his purgation, in the Edition of 1563: the account in subsequent Editons is made up from these two, but the above extract has been omitted, whereas it is necessary to complete the narrative.

1583 Edition, page 1895[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 38, line 1

The first Edition, p. 1474, here adds: "whiche thyng was the crafte of some of the Papistes, and chiefly, as it is sayd, of Doctor Thorden (of whome mention is made before), eyther to bring the Archebyshop in hatred of the people, or els that under pretence of his name, they myght get the masse more autoritie. This rumour Cranmer thinking," &c. Then follows an epitome of the "Purgation"...

1583 Edition, page 1895[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 38, line 3

In the first Edition there is added: "with great courage, and with no lesse truthe on his syde, but yet litle to purpose, consideryng the Quenes minde and the olde causes of her displeasure against him: for her mynde boyled against him with implacable hate for her mother's divorce, which divorce (as it is thought) made her the more wyllyng and desirous to put the sayde Cranmer to death. And againe what can not princes doe in fyndyng cause when they lyste to doe a man hurt, whensoever they beare one ill wyll, which maketh manye tymes much hurte in common weales." (pp. 1474-75.)

The Archbishop's great offence lay undoubtedly in making appeals to Rome unnecessary, and so ultimately questioning her judicial authority.

1583 Edition, page 1895[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 38, line 6

The first Edition here rightly calls Scory bishop of Chichester; subsequent Editions alter this to Rochester; but he was translated from Rochester to Chichester by royal letters, dated May 23rd, 1552: see Rymer's Fœdera, and Richardson's Godwin.

1583 Edition, page 1895[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 38, line 15 from the bottom

The Edition of 1563, p. 1479, adds, "of the Counsell," to identify him with the individual above mentioned as "a bishop, of the queen's privy council."

1583 Edition, page 1895[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 38, line 10 from the bottom

The first Edition, p. 1479, here adds: "By which proceedinges and doinges both of the said Cranmer and of the Queene, appeareth not only the constant mynde of Cranmer, offering hymselfe to peryl for hys true religion, wher otherwise he mighte have quietly lived, but also that all cruelty extended afterward against him, was not for the enforced matter of supposed treason, but for hys voluntarye professing of hys true Christian fayth."

1583 Edition, page 1895[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 39, line 12

The following passage from the first Edition, p. 1475, describing the scene at Oxford, is worth preserving ...: "The disputation was solemnely denounced: the daye also appointed, not without great expectation of many. Doctor Weston was made chiefe arbiter and judge, whom we call Prolocutor: and in the same cause and daunger were joyned with the archbyshop Nicholas Ridley, Byshop of London, and Hughe Latimer, sometime Byshoppe of Worcester. Whiche after they were broughte thether to dispute with the Divines were shut up in Pryson, untyll the daye of disputation, which was the sixtenth daye of Aprill An. 1554, at whiche daye they were all commmaunded to be present and to dispute. For the Archbyshop first (because they woulde begyn with him) was appointed Mondaye. The other two also had the other two dayes followyng, in lyke order. It were to long to repeate every thyng with what bitternes of mynde, with what favour of partes, janglyng of woordes, laughyng, raylinge, hissinge, and with what prejudice the matter was handeled, so that it myght seme to be, not a disputation but a conspiration, not the acte of Bachillers, but the madnes of Bachanals. Oftentymes tenne or twelve at once set upon him with gret raging voyces, as though they hadd stryved amonge them selves which of them by flatteryng should get the praise of impudence. Weston the Prolocutor sat up on hyghe, in his throne of theological majestie, above their heades, lookynge downe upon the hearers from above. Sometyme he did argue him selfe, but not without the pot, as is afore touched, his special frende and trustie companion, that the disputation should be no less dronken than tumultuous, as well declared their confuse and unsemble [corrected in the Errata into "unsemely"] disorder of crying, brawling, laughing, rayling, and raging. Whereof because we have sufficientlye entreated in the former part of this section before, we will nowe be the shorter in describing the same, referring the Reader to the place of their disputation above mentioned, &c. This one thing by the way, &c."

1583 Edition, page 1895[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 39, fn 1

Rather eighteen days. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1895[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 44, line 16

The Edition of 1563, p. 1479, adds, "for that it was given by persons excommunicated."

1583 Edition, page 1895[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 45, line 9 from the bottom

"Anno 1556, March 12". - This must be an error for "anno 1555, September 12;" but it so stands in all the old Editions except the first, which does not give the oration at full, nor its date.

1583 Edition, page 1896[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 47, fn 2

Apud Tertul. de Præscript. cap. 37. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1896[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 47, line 4

It would have been better had the bishop said "Novatian." The two names, however, were frequently confounded in earlier times; see Notes on Eusebius (H. E. vi. 43), and Cyprian's Epistle of Magnus, from which this quotation is made, Ep. 76; or 69, Edit. Fell, p. 181.

1583 Edition, page 1896[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 47, line 26

See Nares' Glossary. "An animal with young is said to be bagged." (Halliwell's Dictionary.)

1583 Edition, page 1896[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 48, middle

Cyprian of Carthage is here confounded with Cyprian of Antioch, who is mentioned and lauded by Gregory Nazianzen, &c., and whose fabricated Confession is appended to Fell's Edition, and Baluze's, and the Paris one of 1836, of the writings of Cyprian of Carthage. See Placcii Theatrum Anonym. et Pseudonymorum, pt. ii. p. 213; or, if further examination is wished, S. Basnage's Annales Politico-Eccles. ad an. 248, ¶ 5-7.

"Verum in ea [i. e. the oration of Gregory of Nazianzum] illud est incommodi, quod magnum Cyprianum confundit cum alio Cypriano, qui ex mago Christianus factus, cum Justina virgine quam veneficiis frustra corrumpere tentaverat, martyrium Nicomediæ sub Diocletiano subiisse fertur. In eundem scopulum impegisse videntur Prudentius in Hymno de S. Cypriano et alii nonnulli, potissimum e Græcis." Ruinart, Acta Martyrum sincera; p. 198, Edit. 1713.

1583 Edition, page 1897[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 50, line 15

Dr. Martin intended perhaps, or at least ought, to have instanced the Eutychians, instead of "Manicheus." See S. Basnage's Annales Politico-Ed. ad an. 452, ¶ 12. In the next line "Jovinian" has been corrected into "Jovian."

1583 Edition, page 1898[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 50, fn 1

"Hujus temporibus (Gregorii III. 731) Alphonsus a populo Saracenorum imperium execrante rex Hispaularum eligitur; de quo hoc memoratu dignissimum est, quod Recaredi cath. regis successor esse, atque catholicus rex cognominari voluerit." Labbe Concilia, tom. vi. col. 1467. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1898[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 52, fn 1

"Dyscolo," i. e. xxx. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1898[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 53, fn 1

Decreti para 1. distinct. 19, ¶ 5. apud Corp. Juris Canon. vol. i. p. 24. Edit. 1687. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1899[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 55, fn 1

[Lib. iii. c. 12.]

1583 Edition, page 1900[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 57, line 7

Dr. Jenkyns, in his Remains of Cranmer, iv. 97, says, that he cannot find a "not" here in any extant copy of Cranmer's "Cathechismus." No, nor will a "not" ever be discovered where Dr. Martin insinuates that it will.

The fact is, there were two "printes" (as Cranmer presently calls them), i. e. editions, of the "Catechismus," published by Lynn in the same year 1548, both of which the Editor has lying before him: they are in eights; the first Edition has 244 folios, the second 260 folios. The first says in the title-page, "set forth by ... Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury ... Gualterus Lynne, excudebat, 1548.' The preamble of the Preface says, "Overseene and corrected by the moost reverende father in God," &c. The Colophon says, "Imprynted at London in S. Jhones-strete, by Nycolas Hyll for Gwalter Lynne, dwellyng on Somers Kaye by Byllyng's gate." The second Edition has the same title-page and block engraving. In the preamble of the Preface we read, "set forth by the moost reverende," &c. And the Colophon omits the words "by Nycolas Hyll."

An inspection of these two Editions will explain the matter in the text of Foxe. At folio clviii. of the first Edition, under the head "An Instruction of Prayer," commenting on the first petition of the Lord's Prayer Cranmer says, "The name of God is halowed also, but lytle regarded and contemned, whan the Gospell and Worde of God is not boldely professed before the worlde." Among the "Fautes escaped in Pryntyng" at the end of the volume is this, "The clviii. lefe i. syde ii. lyne, reade not halowed." Accordingly in the second Edition, folio clxxiiij., we read correctly, "The name of God is not halowed also," &c. So that Cranmer's insertion of a "not" had nothing to do with the subject of the Sacrament, as Dr. Martin insinuates.

It is worth noting, that the reading "Printes," as it stands in Edition 1570, p. 2053, and in Edition 1576, p. 1771, is corrupted in Edition 1583, p. 1577, into "Prynters," and "Printers" in Edition 1596, p. 1703.

1583 Edition, page 1901[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 57, fn 1

"Justus Jonas," senior, who was a man of considerable celebrity in his day. He was the intimate friend of Luther, and attended the diet at Augsburgh in 1530, in company with Melancthon, Agricola, and G. Spalatinus. Jonas was born in 1493, and died in 1555, seven years after the publication of his catechism. A detailed account of his life is given in Gerdes' "Introduct. in Hist. Evangelii, sæc. xvi. passim per Europam renovati" (Groningæ, 1744) p. 247; and in Melchior Adam, "Vitæ Germ. Theolog." (Haidelbergæ, 1628) p. 258. More particulars respecting the translation, which Cranmer appears rather to have superintended than executed entirely himself, will be found in the excellent preface to "A short Instruction into Christian Religion, being a Catechism set forth by Archbishop Cranmer." &c., Oxford, at the Univ. Press. 1829. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1901[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 61, line 9

This is the reading in all the old editions of Foxe: "a rew" means "in a row," in succession: see Nares, and Todd's Johnson, where "rew" is shown to be the original of "row."

1583 Edition, page 1902[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 61, note 1

In Augustine himself, "exsolvisse videtur," tom. iii. Append. col. 73.

1583 Edition, page 1903[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 62, fn 1

Bellarmine, Rivet, and Oudin, agree that this tract is supposititious. Rivet. Crit. Sac. lib. ii. cap. 15. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1903[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 64, fn 2

"Notum est illud, quod alibi ex Helmoldi Chronico Slavorum, lib. i. cap. 81, citavimus, quod Friderico Imperatori contigit, cui obviam eunti Hadriano Papæ IV., strepamque de equo descendenti tenenti, non solum succensuit Pontifex, sed etiam, ad tempus, imperialem coronam denegavit, quòd sinistram tenueral stapedem, cum dextram debuisset. Quem errorem excusavit imperator, quod talibus ministeriis non esset assuetus." Rivet. "Jesuita Vap." cap. 28, ¶ 2. The other citation, to which Rivet alludes, is in paragraph 29 of this same chapter, from which we learn that the pope's temporary groom was - the emperor Frederic Barbarossa. Helmoldus died in 1170. His Chronicle was first published at Francfort, in 1556. See also "Jewel's Defence of the Apology," pt. iv. chap. 7, div. 3. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1904[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 68, line 9 from the bottom

In Edit. 1563 somewhat more largely, "the stynckyng holiness."

1583 Edition, page 1905[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 69

This papal commission to proceed definitively against Cranmer is in the Bonner Register, folio 421, whence Foxe seems to have taken it, as his copy agrees.

1583 Edition, page 1905[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 72, line 13

The Latin Process against Cranmer, and his Condemnation, together with his Recantation, are in the Bonner Register,folio 421-3.

1583 Edition, page 1905[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 73, line 16

This paragraph is rather differently worded in the Edit. of 1563, p. 1491: "went on stil impudently with his dogge eloquence, railing still at him, heapyng a great number of lies together, continuyng almost the space of one halfe houre, beginnynge every sentence, saying, This is the man; so leudly and lothsomly, that he made every man wearie."

Part of Bishop Bale's sketch of the archbishop in his "Britanniæ Scriptores" is well worth extracting: "In medio Babylonis probum semper egit Israeliticæ gentis ducem, atque inter tyrannizantes in Christi veritatem Papistas inaudita prudentia moderatus est populum Dei, ne vulpibus essent prædæ. Nemo unquam felicius ac firmius in pseudomagistrorum medio cum Christo, quamvis non sine periculo vitæ, perstitit. Nemo prudentius pseudoapostolos quosdam tametsi cum Paulo sciret esse pestilentissimos, tolerabat ad tempus, ne in majorem concitarentur insaniam."

1583 Edition, page 1906[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 73, line 32

The Edition of 1563 reads "in especially." James Curtop or Courthope, was made a canon of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1546. He was once a pupil and friend of Peter Martyr, and helped Jewel in his necessities. But in Queen Mary's days he changed his party: "Curtop has wonderfully fallen away," says Julius Terentianus (Reformation Letters, Park. Soc. p. 373). Soon after her accession he was made dean of Peterborough. He disputed with Ridley: he was sworn a witness against Cranmer: and here Cranmer appeals to him twice, evidently hoping to touch his conscience: he was also appointed to dispute with Philpot in his 5th examination. He died 19th July, 1557. See Strype's Cranmer, 285, 536.

The following curious anecdote connected with his death is preserved by Anthony Wood: - "Juellus Tiguri forte somniavit dentem molarem sibi excidisse: quod postridie cum Petro martyri apperuisset, Brevi, inquit ille, de morte alicujus amici tui nuncium audies. Cum autem Juellus diem et horam in libello notasset, ex literis proximis comperit, hunc amicissimum suum patronum Curthoppum in Anglia decessisse, in eodem omnino quo ille somniavit tempore."

He had a brother Thomas Curtop, curate of Harwich, and a stiff Papist in the time of Henry VIII., against whom Articles were exhibited for non-compliance with the King's Proclamation, A. D. 1535, preserved among the Miscellaneous Documents belonging to the Exchequer and Treasury now at the Record Office.

1583 Edition, page 1906[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 74, fn 1

De Puteo. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1906[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 74, fn 2

S. Mariæ in Via. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1906[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 80, lines 6 and 7

The phrase "to be toward" occurs again {elsewhere in the text}. It is also used in More's Life of Sir Thomas More (Edit. 1828, p. 267), "My lord, when I was towards the law," &c.

1583 Edition, page 1907[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 80, fn 3

John de Villa Garcia was a Dominican, a pupil of Carranza, and his companion during his travels in Germany, England, and Flanders. He was one of the greatest theologians of his age, according to Llorente; and so remarkable were his powers, and the successful exercise of them in the confutation of heresy, during his stay in England, that, according to another authority, the Protestants, "ad incitas redacti, insidias ejus vitæ sæpius struxerint, et ne in apertam vim prorumperent, nonnisi stipatoribus regiis comitatus prodibat in lucem," - a very likely circumstance of course, to occur in the days of queen Mary! Villa Garcia was however, notwithstanding this his eminent catholicity, placed in the Inquisition, after his return from England, in 1559, upon suspicion of holding heretical sentiments, and his intimacy with Carranza. Being at length released, he resumed the office of teaching in Valiadolid, and died there in 1564. - "Scriptores Ordinis Prædicat." (Lutet. Paris, 1721,) tom. ii. p. 187; see also Llorente's "Hist. of the Inquisition in Spain." (Lond. 1826,) p. 316. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1908[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 82, fn 1

Strype observes, "There were several recanting writings, to which Cranmer subscribed one after another; for after the unhappy bishop, by over-persuasion, wrote one paper with his subscription set to it," etc. "that would not serve, but another was required as explanatory of that." "Nor could he escape so, but still a fourth and a fifth paper of recantation was demanded," - "and lastly a sixth," etc. On the morning of Cranmer's martyrdom, the friars brought him yet a seventh declaration to subscribe, which he rejected with firmness, and made that declaration and prayer given at pages {1886 and 1887}. Notwithstanding which, Bonner had the audacity to print this last recantation with the other six, as though the archbishop had really subscribed to it also. They bore this title: "All the Submissions and Recantations of Thomas Cranmer, late Archbishop of Canterbury, truly set forth in Latin and English, agreeable to the Originals, and subscribed with his own hand. Visum et examinatum per reverendum patrem et dominum, D. Edmundum Episcop. London." See Strype's Memorials under Mary, chap. xxx. See more in the Rev. H. Soames, upon Cranmer's Recantation. Mr. Southey differs from Strype, and says, in his "Book of the Church," vil. ii. p. 220, "The probability is that Cranmer signed an equivocal Recantation, and that the other papers, five in number," etc. "were fabricated by Bonner's direction." - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1908[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 83, line 6

In Edit. 1563, p. 1498, "she doth so little release, that they which durst entreat for him, were entangled themselves in danger."

1583 Edition, page 1908[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 84, line 3 from the bottom

The Edit. of 1563, p. 1499, adds: "And yet with a christen judgement if we behold the matter, we shall see the said archb. never before more gloriously, or more like a true archb. invested in all his pontifical aray, as now he standeth in this sely poore wede, For then true humilitie (as is wont to be in that state), sincere patience, ardent crying to God, depe sighing in spirit, joyned with perfect contempt of thinges present (which as I think are the truest ornaments of bishops), did worthily furnish and adorne his mynd, erected unto Christ."

1583 Edition, page 1909[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 86, line 17

See the Apocryphal addition to Daniel iii. 50.

1583 Edition, page 1910[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 89, middle

The first Edition, p. 1502, for "so bare" has "shewed bare."

1583 Edition, page 1912[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 91, fn 1

{Cattley/Pratt alters 'the 12. day' to 'the 7th day' in the text.} "Saturday being the seventh," is the reading in Coverdale's "Letters of the Martyrs" and in the First Edition of Foxe, p. 1485, and is undoubtedly the true one. In some later editions of Foxe it has been altered to "Wednesday, being the twelfth;" but the 12th of September, 1555, fell on a Thursday, and was the day on which Cranmer, as he says just below, was brought before Brooks at St. Mary's. See "Processus contra Cranmerum, in Strype;" Cranm. addend. p. 1073, Oxf. 1812; Wordsworth, Eccles. Biogr. vol. iii. p. 570. Jenkyns, in Cranmer's Works, vol. i. p. 369. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1913[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 92, fn 2

[In the "Decret. Gregorii ix.," lib. v. tit. 39. cap. 49. p. 276., Corpus Juris Canon. Edit. Paris. 1687, this excommunication will be found. - ED.]

1583 Edition, page 1913[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 94, fn 2

[Novell. cxxxvii. ¶ 6.] Appendix:The translation of Justinian's Novellæ, here quoted, is that by Haloander, and retains the mistake of "non videt," which should of course be "nescit," being itself a quotation from 1 Cor. xiv. 16.

1583 Edition, page 1914[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 95, fn 2

Juseph Stephens, a Spaniard who emigrated to rome and lived there, and was much engaged in the ceremonials of the papal court, worte "De adoratione Pontificum, pedum osculatione, gestatione, et coronatione;" Romæ, 1579, and Coloniæ, 1580. From this Rivet has made selections ...

1583 Edition, page 1915[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 100, line 4 from the bottom

The "Letters of the Martyrs" better, "again and again."

1583 Edition, page 1917[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 101, line 14 from the bottom

Agnes Potten is called Anne {later in the text}. The first Edition has these various readings, pp. 1271, 1503. Anne is probably correct; for in the Harleian MSS., No. 421, fol. 189, will be found the Articles alleged against Anne Potten and Joan Trunchfield; also their personal replies to the Articles, made before Dunning in the Church of St. Mary at the Tower, Ipswich, October 8th, 1555; and Dunning's sentence of condemnation. It is observable that Potten's Christian name is there given as Anna in Latin, Anne in English: her husband is called "bere-brewer," and both are said to have been of St. Lawrence's parish, Ipswich.

Several verbal variations occur in this account of these two martyrs from the original text of 1563, p. 1503, which are here noticed: "Their opinion or rather certaine perswasion;" and "only is omitted before "memorial" ... "worthily" is omitted ... "Romish rowght, with all their," &c.; "continuing," &c.; "and being in the torment of fier, there held they up," &c.; "and on the one syde of the fyre;" "these two women beyng allways;" "the one which was," omitted; "Mighel's wyfe seamed at all times; "zelouse in her manner;" "the other in joye, then, although;" "so omitted before "joyfully;" "knew her;" "her end."

1583 Edition, page 1917[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 102, line 13 from the bottom

Foxe had not the ensuing account for the first Edition, but only a notice which is given {later in the text} (1563, p. 1707), at this place he says (1563, p. 1504), "What their confessions were, before whom they were examined, and by whom condempned, for as much as we have no certein knowlege, neither by Register, nor yet by other of their frendes, we can saye no more but this, that they died the true martyrs of God, for the confession of a sincere fayth in Christe Jesus, whose example we ought rather to followe in the tyme of persecution and trouble, then either for the love of worldly pleasure, or for fear of bodely death, to slip wilfully from the knowen truthe."

1583 Edition, page 1918[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 105, line 16

The first three Editions read "xxiiij," which is afterwards corrupted into "xxiij." That the former is correct, is incidentally proved by Careless saying on the 25th of April, that Tyms suffered the day before; also {later in the text} "April xiij." is the reading in all the old Editions, where an x has dropped out, as an i has in this place.

1583 Edition, page 1919[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 107, line 3

i. e. afterward bishop of London, and best known as such, but at the time of Drake's ordination bishop of Rochester; for he was not translated to London till the fourth year of Edward VI.: nor does Drake's ordination appear at all in the Ridley London Register (Ridley's first ordination took place 24th June, 1550), but his institution to Thundersley is given fol. 320, dated January 29th 1550-1. He is there stated to have been presented by the king, "verum et indubitatum ipsius ecclesiæ patronum." Lord Riche may, however, have used his influence with the king for him.

1583 Edition, page 1919[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 113, line 4

The old editions erroneously read, "xiiij", except the first, which has "xxiiij", p. 1506. "The xxiiii day of Aprel, in the morning be-tyme, was cared to Smythffeld to be borned vi men, [and] more was cared into the contrey to be borned." (Machyn, p. 104.)

1583 Edition, page 1922[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 115, middle

This son was named "Amos," as appears by a letter of Tyms to his sister {in} the first Edition, p. 1513. Another letter from Tyms to his sisters will be found {later in the text}, first given by Foxe in the Edition of 1583...

1583 Edition, page 1923[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 125, line 4

This seems to be another instance of the word, spelt more commonly meiny, or meyne; signifying an assemblage, company, &c. It occurs {elsewhere in the text}: "where were a great many of priests;" and in the examination of Careless ... "there is a great many of other matters."

1583 Edition, page 1927[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 131, line 10

More is told of Hullier afterwards... In the first Edition, p. 1513, Foxe erroneously dates the martyrdom of Hullier subsequent to that of Tyms: "About this time, after the burning of these 6 above named;" but adds soon after, "About the second of Aprill he suffered martyrdom" - correctly, for {later in this edition} he is said to have suffered on Maunday Thursday, which fell on April 2nd, in the year 1556. (See Nicolas's Tables.)

1583 Edition, page 1930[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 135, fn 9

Rev. xiii.

1583 Edition, page 1932[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 140, fn 1

"The greedy and unsatiable tyranny of the most cruel papists, and, rather, bloody horseleeches; I mean Bonner and his complices." See Edit. 1563, p. 1519. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1933[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 141, middle

"The xv day of May was cared in a care from Nuwgatt thrug London unto Stratford-a-bow to borne 11 men ... Huw Leveroke, dwelling in Seythin-lane; the blind man dwelling in Sant Thomas Apostells." (Machyn, p. 105.)

1583 Edition, page 1934[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 141, middle

Myles Hoggarde says that he desired to have it: - "Here might also be rehersed the zeale that the lame man that was burnt of late at Stratford had, when he called for his croche to have the same likewise to be burned with him, thinking without the same he could not meritte the croune of martirdome." (The displaying of the Protestants, Lond. 1556, fol. 125 verso.) Both representations may be correct.

1583 Edition, page 1934[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 149, line 10

A small ship with one mast; see Halliwell's Dictionary of Archaic words; Todd's Johnson. In Adelung's "Glossarium mediæ et inf. Latinitatis" we read, under Craiera, "navis piratica. Gall. olim Craier, Créer et Croyer." See Shakspeare, Cymb. Act iv. sc. 2; ... and Hall's Chronicle, p. 866, edit. 1809.

1583 Edition, page 1937[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 151, fn 1

This date, June 6th, confirms and is confirmed by a letter of John Careless to H. Adlington. It appears ... that Careless expected Adlington and his companions to be condemned the following Friday, and we find, at p. {1916}, that they were actually condemned on Saturday, June 13th. The same letter ... says: "Our sweet brethren, Thomas Harland and John Oswald died at Lewes in Sussex, to the great rejoicing of the children of God that were in those parts. And I hear say, that they were dissolved from this earthly tabernacle at Lewes on Saturday last, and were condemned but the Wednesday before." That Saturday would be June 6th, and so confirms the accuracy of Foxe's text in this place. We may add, that Nicolas's Tables prove June 6th to have fallen on a Saturday in 1556. The beginning of September following twenty-two confessors were marched up from Colchester to London, and were met at Stratford-le-bow by companies of good men, who came to comfort and strengthen them, and attended them all the way to Fulham, where the crowd numbered above a thousand.

1583 Edition, page 1938[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 152, fn 1

The letter ... addressed to this faithful confessor by John Careless, must have been written within the next two or three days after this examination. Careless states that he had that same day received a letter from Adlington. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1938[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 153, fn 1

Query Bardfield (Great and Little). - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1939[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 154, middle

Machyn's Diary, p. 108, says to four: "and ther wer a XXM pepull;" i. e. to witness.

1583 Edition, page 1940[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 154, note 1

{Cattley/Pratt includes in the footnote the text of 'A Dispensation of Cardinal Pole, Legate de Latere; for William Adams, Thomas Freeman, and William Stonard, that were condemned as heretics.'} This Latin document, not reprinted since the first Edition of Foxe, is in the Bonner Register, folio 430, where it is intituled in the margin, "Literæ relaxationis sententiæ excommunicationis contra Willm. Adam, Thomam Freman, et Willm. Stonard, laicos, condemnatos propter varias hæreses." Foxe's copy is occasionally defective, and has been corrected by that in Bonner's Register. It is followed in the Register by a copy of the "Regia Pardonacio," dated Westminster "xxvi. die Julii, annis regnorum tertio et quarto;" it is observable that this "Pardon" calls Adams by the aliases of (once) Bocher, or (thrice) Butcher, "Adams alias Bocher," &c.

1583 Edition, page 1940[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 156, line 15 from the bottom

"Uttoxeter" is both times called "Uttopater" in the first Edition. The families of Flyer and Pyot seem afterwards to have become connected by marriage.

1583 Edition, page 1941[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 156, line 14 from the bottom

{Cattley/Pratt alters 'Chedull' to 'Checkley' in the text.} The reading "Checkley" is according to the first Edition; the subsequent Editions read "Cheadle." From a Pedigree of the Pyotts in Shaw's "Staffordshire," i. 364, it appears that they became a considerable family: they sprung from "Henry Pyott of Hound's Cheadle and Booths in the Count. Stafford, Gent.," which gives colour to the reading "Cheadle;" his son appears to have been "Thomas Pyot," father of "Richard Pyot," who is recorded in 1583 to have married "Margerie Flyer." See Shaw's Pedigree, and MS. additions to a copy of Shaw in the British Museum ...; "Richard Piat and Margerie Flyer married [at St. Mary's in Lichfield] 29 Nov. 1583." There may be some doubt, however, whether the Thomas Pyat of the Pedigree in Shaw is the same individual with the Thomas Pyot of Foxe's text, who appears as a sufferer for the Gospel's sake; for in an extract from the first Edition ... Thomas Pyot appears as a persecutor; this latter may have been the man of Shaw's Pedigree and Cheadle, the former a connexion perhaps of the other, living at Checkley, which is near Cheadle.

1583 Edition, page 1941[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 156, line 8 from the bottom

The Edition of 1563, p. 1527, furnishes the following additional illustration, which Foxe considered perhaps hardly important enough to trouble the types with a second time: -

"The daye following, beyng the xxvii. day of June, one Thomas Barnes and Elice Byrch in the same dioces of Lychefield were detected by Thomas Pyot to Doctor Dracot the Chauncelour. The matter whereupon they were denounced was this. They rydynge together to Leeke fayre, after the death of kynge Edwarde, one of them sayd; it was a straunge thyng to heare twoo Queenes proclaymed in one realme. And the other aunswered, saying; it was great pitie, for that would bee an occasion of muche unquietnes. Then sayde thone to the other; if the one obtayne, we shall have the newe lawe styll. And if the other obteyne, we shall have the olde masse agayne. Whereunto he made answere agayne, saying; if his dagger were in his belly that sayde the fyrst masse, he cared not. Upon these woordes Draycotte the Chauncelor asked him whether he was an heretick in so saying; or whether he had the same tyme an evill opinion of the masse or not: his aunswer was, that he trusted he was no hereticke: albeit he denied not at the speakynge of those wordes, but that he thought the masse to be abhominable and detestable; for the whiche wordes, after his submission, yet was he condemned to bere a fagot, with beades and his taper before the crosse," &c.

1583 Edition, page 1941[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 157, line 1

To fare ill, or not succeed: see Todd's Johnson, &c.

1583 Edition, page 1941[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 158, middle

i. e. imprisoning. See Chaucer's Troilus and Cressida, iii. 381, and H. Tooke's "Diversions of Purley" (Edit. 1840, p. 467), who quotes from the Lyfe of our Lady. - "There to abide stocked in prison."

1583 Edition, page 1941[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 161, middle

The first Edition, p. 1636, reads "spiritual;" and for "seventeen months" reads "xvi days." Perhaps Alexander VI., Pius III. who reigned 26 days, and is commonly said to have been poisoned (see Platina) A. D. 1503, and Julius II. who succeeded him the same year, may be alluded to; or rather John XXIII., Greg. XII., and Benedict XIII., may be meant.

1583 Edition, page 1942[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 162, line 9

Idle talk, inconsistent matter; see Shakespeare's Twelfth Night, iv. 2; and Foxe afterwards; and Halliwell's Dictionary.

1583 Edition, page 1943[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 163, line 9 from the bottom

The first Edition, p. 1529, adds: "then one of the maisters of the Chauncerie, and a jolye stirrer in those matters, written by his own hande, as hereafter appeareth." Subsequent Editions proceed thus: "Whiche examination because it conteineth nothyng almost but wranglyng interrogations, and matters of contention, wherein Doctour Martin would enter into no communication about the Articles of his accusation, but onely urged him to detect his fellowes, it shall not be greatly materiall therfore to expresse the whole, but onely to excerpt so much, as perteinyng to the question of predestination, may bryng some fruite to the Reader."

1583 Edition, page 1943[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 163, line 8 from the bottom

The heading of Careless's examination, retained fromt he first Edition, is important for the date which it contains, "April 25th". Later Editions merely say, "The effect of John Careless's Examination before Dr. Martin, briefly declared."

1583 Edition, page 1943[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 170, line 12 from the bottom

"I am alredy proclaimed," he writes in his third letter to K. E., "heretike at Paule's crosse, I prayse God most hartely for it. For nowe I knowe I shal shortly be with him, for whose sake I am so called; and shall be yet more solemnely the Sunday after Trinity Sunday, doctor Harpesfield saith." See Bishop Ridley's Pituous Lamentation, printed by Th. Powell, "with certeyne letters of J. Careless," 1566.

1583 Edition, page 1944[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 172, fn 5

A play upon the word "angel," a silver coin. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1945[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 178, fn 2

"Immarcessible," never-fading. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1948[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 181, fn 2

James iv.

1583 Edition, page 1949[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 182, bottom

Instead of "Mrs. Cottom," Emman. Coll. MS. 1. 2. 8, No. 40 gives "Margery Cooke."

1583 Edition, page 1950[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 183, 189

For "T. V.", Emman. Coll. MSS. 1. 2. 8, No. 38, and 2. 2. 15, No. 115 read "Thomas Upcher."

1583 Edition, page 1950[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 187, top

It seems that this letter was written between Saturday, June 6th, and Friday, June 12th, 1556.

1583 Edition, page 1952[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 183, 189

For "T. V.", Emman. Coll. MSS. 1. 2. 8, No. 38, and 2. 2. 15, No. 115 read "Thomas Upcher."

1583 Edition, page 1953[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 194, fn 1

In Coverdale's "Letters of the Martyrs," she is called "Jane Glascock." - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1955[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 201, middle

As July 12th fell on a Sunday in 1556, there must be some mistake in Foxe's dates of Palmer's history. The Edition of 1570 dates the last two days of examination, July x and xi. Foxe calls him Julius in the Latin and in 1570; but Jocelinus, in his Letter presenting his "Acts and Monuments" to Magdalen College; and "Julines" and "Julyne" in 1563, and "Julins" in 1576 and all subsequent editions; so that "Julius" would seem to be an error.

1583 Edition, page 1958[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 201, line 5 from the bottom

Deteriorated, or waxed worse: see Mr. Way's note on Prompt. Parv. p. 12; and Halliwell in voc.

1583 Edition, page 1958[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 202, fn 1

"Misterye or craft." Ed. 1563. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1958[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 204, line 21

This form of the verb in its past tense might perhaps, from its unfrequency, be supposed to be a misprint. It is however the reading of the Edition of Foxe 1563, and is used by Churchyard, as quoted in Wharton's "Hist. of Poetry," ii. 495 (Edit. 1840): -

"His termes to taunts did lean,

His talke was as he wrate,

Full quicke of witte, right sharp of words,

And skilful of the state."

And in the same work (iii. 245, note) Puttenham is quoted, speaking in his "Arte of English Poesie" of Edward Ferrers, a poet of the time of Edward VI., and saying that "he wrate for the most part to the stage in Tragedie," &c. It occurs besides in one or two other places in this volume.

1583 Edition, page 1959[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 205, fn 1

The first edition of this celebrated work appeared in 1536 (if not earlier), under the title "Christianæ Religionis Institutio, totam fere pietatis summam, etc., complectens - Autore Joh. Calvino;" 8vo. Basil; bearing, it will be observed, the author's name without any concealment, but in the enlarged edition, fol. Argent. 1539, "Autore Alcuino" sometimes takes the place of the former designation.

1583 Edition, page 1959[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 205, line 14 from the bottom

Editions 1570, 1576 read "flying papists". On folio 14 of Stalbrydge's (Bale) Epistle exhortatorye of an Englyshe Christiane, 1544, there occurs the same expression, "fleryng Fryar Wattes," which has doubtless the same import as the word in Foxe: see Herbert's Typogr. Antiq. iii. 1555. To flyre is explained in Jamieson's Scottish Dictionary by to gibe, and to go about muttering, and something of both those notions may be included in Foxe's use of the word stirring, though that reading of edits. 1583, 1596, seems to be a misprint, and unsuitable.

1583 Edition, page 1959[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 208, fn 2

"He writ a poem, entitled, 'Epicedium' (for he was a man of florid learning) against one Morwin, who had made verses in praise of the bishop of Winchester, deceased." See Strype, Memorials under Mary, chap. xlvi. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1960[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 209, middle

A proverbial phrase, which implies quitting a better for a worse situation. (Nares's Glossary.)

1583 Edition, page 1960[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 210, fn 1

Foxe does not allude here to his First Edition, as Strype has erroneously supposed, but to the Second Edition of the Acts and Monuments, published in 1570. The statements so offensive to Thackham were also repeated in the Third Edition, printed six years subsequent to the second, but they were suppressed in the edition of 1583, for the reasons above alleged by Foxe. Thackham's "reply in writing," to which Foxe alludes, is extant in the Harleian MSS. (No. 425. art. 10;) it is entitled "An Answere to a Slaunder untruly reported by Mr. Foxe, in a certain boke intytuled the Seconde Volume of the Ecclesiasticall Hystorye, conteynynge the Acts and Monuments of Martyres; wyche was broughte unto hym (and as yet maye be supposed) by some uncharytable and malycyous slaunderer agaynst Thomas Thackham, mynister; whereby yt maye well appere unto the gentle reader, bothe how muche the wryter off that hystorye hathe bene abused and howe wrongfullye the sayed Thackham hathe bene slaundered. From Northampton the xxxth off January, the yere of ouer slavation 15..;" (probably 1570, the year when Foxe's Second Edition was published). This answer of Thackham is followed by a "Reply to an indiscrete Answer made by Thomas Thackham, sometime of Reading, against the Story of Julius Palmer, martyr, 1571;" the latter MS. appears to have lost about one or two leaves, at the end. This dispute has been noticed by Strype (Memorials under Mary, chap. xlvi.), of Thackham he says, his "credit went but little way, being a scandalous man, and one that shrunk back from religion in queen Mary's days," etc. "And those circumstances, concerning Palmer, which Thackham would so confidently prove to be false, were, upon examination of the woman and hostler" (that is, the landlord) "that lived at the Cardinal's Hat, and others at Reading, attested and avowed to be tyrue. And thus for the credit of Foxe's history." Strype, having more fully discussed the matter, thus concludes: "I have been too long upon this matter. But I have done it for the vindication of Mr. Fox'es excellent history, and for the further clearing of the informations which he received and believed, so as to induce him to commit them into his book. Upon inquiries made at Reading, and examination of matters relating to Palmer's business and Thackham's book, it appeared, that he was defective of truth, and Foxe's account for the main true." See also Perry's Letter in vindication of Foxe: "Memorials," vol. iii. part i. page 584. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1961[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 211, fn 1

The following is the statement here made by Foxe in the Second and Third Editions of the Acts and Monuments. "After this he was brought before the mayor, and there, by the procurement of a false brother, one Thomas Thackham (which had then obtained the preferment of the school for him and his assigns), he had divers grievous and enormous crimes laid to his charge. For this Thackham (fearing lest Palmer, by the virtue of his former patent, would remove hime from teaching the school), taking on him the office of an accuser, had suborned three false witnesses, to wit, Cox, Gately, and Downer; which men, under the name of brethren, had been conversant with Palmer, and robbed his study, as is aforesaid. These burdened him with no less than treason, sedition, surmised murder, and adultery." ... Foxe amended and corrected these statements respecting Thackham. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1961[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 216, line 19 from the bottom

Mr. Price says that this word should always be printed "i-wis," being the "Anglo-Saxon adverb ge-wis, certainly." (On Warton's English Poetry, vol. ii. p. 84 (edit. 1840), note 60 end.) Mr. Wright also so prints it in "The Chester Plays," p. 44, and note 243. [Earlier in] this volume of Foxe the expression occurs again , where it is printed "iwis" in the first three Editions, "I wis" afterwards. "I wis" seems, however, to have acquired a meaning different from the original one, "I guess."

1583 Edition, page 1963[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 217, line 2

This is the reading of all the old editions; corrupted in later ones into "fit." It may signify, planted with wood (see Halliwell, under Frith), or more probably it is a corruption of "fret," on which Mr. Tyrwhitt writes: "Fret (for freighted, fraught) is used by Lydgate in a ballade, falsely attributed to Chaucer; edit. Urr. p. 552, vers. 269. 'Ther kinde is fret with doublenes;' and in Traged. b. v. c. 7, 'Fret full of stones;' b. viii. c. 7, 'With riche stones fret.' Fret may also be derived from the Sax. Frætwian, ornare." (Canterbury Tales, ver. 689, Edit. London, 1830.) Two more similar instances of fret occur in Urry's Chaucer, p. 346, v. 192, and p. 561, v. 124. A well-stocked farm seems to be intended.

1583 Edition, page 1963[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 218, line 17 from the bottom

{Cattley/Pratt alters 'walkyng staffe' in the text to 'goyng-staff'.} The Edition of 1570 (p. 2123) has altered goyng-staffe into "walking-staff." Jewel, however, makes use of it: "So Nazianzen saith xxx, going by a staff as old men used to do." (Defense of Apol. pt. vi. p. 912, edit. P. S., orvol. vi. p. 230, ed. Oxford.)

1583 Edition, page 1964[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 218, line 7 from the bottom

Late editions of Foxe corrupt this into "lump;" but those of 1576 and 1597 (p. 1760) read as now given. It means a "group or mass of anything," see Halliwell's Dict. of Archaic words, and Nares's Glos. As used by Foxe, its meaning seems rather to differ from that in the instances adduced by Nares.

1583 Edition, page 1964[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 219, line 20

It may be remarked here, to avoid apparent inconsistency, that by "promoter" in this case is meant "an informer:" see Nares's Glossary in voc.

1583 Edition, page 1964[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 220, line 10 from the bottom

In the sense of the French chez nous. Similarly the Festyvall has: "Yet were there some good wyse men that had copyes of those bokes within them at home." (Fol. cxix. verso, ed. 1528.)

1583 Edition, page 1965[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 221, line 5 from the bottom

"Bleke, wan of colour, blesme." Palsgr. A. S. blæc, pallidus. Promp. Parvulorum, p. 39.

1583 Edition, page 1965[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 222, fn 1

"Miniver," a skin with specks of black. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1965[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 223, line 31

For "Smart" the Editions of 1570, 1576 read "Sharpe," both in the text and in the margin.

1583 Edition, page 1966[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 226, fn 2

"Wretched Papists," Edit. 1563, p. *1541. -ED.

1583 Edition, page 1967[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 228, line 11 from the bottom

This is the reading in all the editions: they all likewise read "13" in the [text of the Sentence].

1583 Edition, page 1968[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 229, line 18

The words, "or as some others think the 27th," are not in the first Edition. In the conclusion of this sentence the first Edition reads "xiiij;" those subsequent read "xiij."

1583 Edition, page 1968[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 231, fn 1

The supplication was presented the year before the publication of the First Edition of this work; at page 1545 of which, Foxe remarks, "What order therein was taken concerning that wilful and cruel murder, I am not yet certain; but I trust that either man's law will find out that wicked murder and innocents' blood, or else, this I know, that God's high justice and revenging hand will not suffer that guiltless blood, and detestable fact, to escape unrevenged, except greater repentance come." - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1969[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 232, fn 1

Nov. 17, 1558, being the day of queen Elizabeth's accession to the throne. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1970[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 235, line 10 from the bottom

"Ne videatur incredibile, in uno Gregorii vivario aliquot centena infantum crania" [in the copy of Ulric's letter, as printed by Gerhard, it is "aliquot centena," not "6000" as in others,] "inventa esse, notandum, quod Patrum nostrorum memoriâ simile quid acciderit, quando in comitatu Mansfeldensi in oppido Gerbstadt in piscina prope Monasterium inventa fuere 300 submersorum infantum crania. Lutherus in Comment. cap. 4. Genes. p. 54, cum hujus Epistolæ Udalricianæ mentionem fecisset, subjungit: Simile exemplum nostra ætate accidit. Cum Moniales in Austriæ vico Closter Neumburg propter turpem vitam cogerentur mutare locum, et Monasterium Franciscanis habitandum concessum esset, atque illi pro sua commoditate ædificia quædam mutarent, inventæ sunt in fundamentis novis duodecim ollæ, quarum singulæ cadaver infantis habebant." Gerhard, Confessio Catholica, lib. ii. pt. 2, p. 62; or p. 817, edit. Francof. 1679.

1583 Edition, page 1971[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 241, fn 2

"O cruel papists, that ever such a foul murder upon earth should be committed. The Lord himself will revenge it no doubt to your perpetual shame, although in this world neither the complaint was greatly regarded, nor the cause condignly pondered, nor the cruel murder as yet revenged, etc. Thus these three good and godly women with the poor infant ended their lives, unjustly condemned, and cruelly murdered by the bloody, furious, and fiery papists." See Edition 1563, page 1544. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1973[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 242, top

See Strype's Memorials, "Originals of the reign of Mary," No. LI. p. 165; or vol. vii. p. 238, Edit. 1816.

1583 Edition, page 1973[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 243, bottom

This account of John Newman has been given before; he was burned August 31st, 1555, and therefore it seems wholly out of place here.

1583 Edition, page 1974[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 243, fn 3

This suffragan bishop is called "Thornden" by some writers. See Wharton's Observations on Strype's Memorials of Cranmer, p. 257. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1974[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 249, middle

The sentence is in the Harleian MSS. No. 421, folio 76, dated 19th June, 1556.

1583 Edition, page 1976[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Addenda: ref page 251

A communication from one John Deighton to Foxe ... stat[es] that no such person as John Horne suffered at Wootton-under-Edge; but that one Edward Horne suffered at Newcut, in the same diocese, about eight weeks before Queen Mary's death: this would be about Sept. 25th (the date assigned by Foxe in his Latin "Rerum Gestarum," &c., p. 730, and edit. 1563, p. 1546), but in A. D. 1558 not 1556. Deighton states that Horne's wife, who was condemned with him, recanted and escaped.

1583 Edition, page 1977[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 253, line 12

This man is afterward named John Kurde, and more particulars are given.

1583 Edition, page 1978[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 253, line 20

{Cattley/Pratt alters 'Castle of Chichester' in the text to 'prison of Chichester'.} All the Editions read "the castle;" but the Errata in first Edition corrects this into "the pryson."

1583 Edition, page 1978[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 255, fn 1

The letter itself alludes to four. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1978[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 256, line 7

At a certain period during the solemnization of Mass, a tablet, or small square board (occasionally perhaps constructed in a folding fashion) was exhibited to the communicants, who one after another imprinted upon it the kiss of peace, "hincque dicta la pax." It was more or less ornamented according to the status of the house to which it belonged, or the ingenuity of its monks. It is called by the various names of Pax, Paxbred, and Deosculatorium. (Raine's "St. Cuthbert," p. 129.)

1583 Edition, page 1979[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 256, line 15 from the bottom

"I and other have sent to yowe a generall letter of our proceedinges in these partyes." (Letters on Suppression of the Monasteries, p. 182.)

1583 Edition, page 1979[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, Appendix: ref page 256, line 13 from the bottom

The first Edition goes on: "Moreover this present yeare, to wytte anno 1556, was burned at Chester one Hoke, a true martyr of the Lord." (p. *1548.)

1583 Edition, page 1979[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VIII, 256, fn 3

See his story more fully given in Strype; Memorials under Mary, chap. 39. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1979[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 143

Strype in his Life of Grindal (book i. chap. 2) states, that Grindal furnished Foxe with the account of Bradford and with many of his letters. Grindal and Bradford were fellows of the same College, and fellowchaplains to the king and to Ridley.

1583 Edition, page 1627[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 143, line 33

The following trace of Bradford's residence in the Temple is from the MS. Admission Book, Inner Temple, London: "Anno primo Edwardi VI." - "Johannes Bradford de Exton in comitatu Rotelandiæ, octavo die Aprilis; plegii, Richard Chamber, Thomas Sampson."

1583 Edition, page 1627[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 143, line 34

Under date of May 12th, A. D. 1548, he writes to Traves, that he intended leaving London for Cambridge "afore Midsummer": and soon after he wrote to Traves, "This present day, by God's grace, I take my journey towards Cambridge;" "I will lie, God willing, this summer, at Katherine's Hall": and a subsequent letter is dated, "This Assumption Day [August 15th] in Katharine's Hall, in Cambridge".

1583 Edition, page 1627[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 143, line 38

This was Oct. 19th, A. D. 1549, as appears by the following extract from the MS. Grace book of the University of Cambridge, fol. 24, in the Registrar's office.

"Item conceditur Johanni Bradforde, viro constantis jam ætatis et probatæ vitæ, ut studium octo annorum in literis humanioribus, artibus, et sacrarum literarum, diligenti lectione, in quibus plurimum profecit, sufficiat ei pro completis gradu et forma magisterii in artibus; et ut hodie, si fieri potest, alioquin ad placitum, admittatur sine ulla magistrorum visitatione. Nam diutius hunc gradum sine magno suo dispendio expectare non potest, ut qui illi hoc tempore ampliorem vitæ conditionem adferre potest, quam sine eo assequi non potest. Ita ut ejus eruditio prius examinetur et approbetur per magistros Pylkington seniorem et Carre; et teneatur præterea proximis comitiis combinare cum cæteris ejus anni."

The "ampliorem vitæ conditionem" here alluded to was a promised fellowship at Pembroke, which he could only hold as an M. A. See Bradford's letter to Traves, dated October 22nd.

1583 Edition, page 1627[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 143, line 40

See Bradford's letter to Traves, which says, "I am now a fellow of Pembroke Hall:" it speaks of a debt to be repaid him "by Candlemas" [Feb. 2nd, 1550].

1583 Edition, page 1627[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 143, bottom

The ordination of Bradford at Fulham, to be a deacon, is given in the Addenda from the Ridley Register, folio, 319 verso. It appears from the Register that at the same time and place Thomas Horton and Thomas Sampson, fellows likewise of Pembroke, were ordained deacons, and Thomas Lever, fellow of St. John's, priest. Addenda:Bradford's ordination at Fulham as deacon, Sunday, August 10th, A. D. 1550, is thus recorded in the Ridley Register, folio 319 verso: - "Die Dominica, decimo videlicet die mensis Augusti anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo quinquagesimo, ... ordines subscripti collati et celebrati fuerunt, per reverendum in Christo patrem ac dominum, Dominum Nicholaum, miseratione divina Londinensem episcopum, in capella sive oratorio infra manerium suum de Fulham, juxta morem, ritum, et formam hujus ecclesiæ Anglicanæ, nuper inde saluberrimè editam et ordinatam ... diaconi .... Magister Johannes Bradford, socius perpetuus collegii nuncupati Pembrook Hall in universitate Cantabrigiæ, oriundus in villa de Manchester in comitatu Lancastriæ, Cestrensis diocesis."

1583 Edition, page 1627[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 144, line 5

In the diary of King Edward, Dec. 18th, A. D. 1551 (see Burnet's Reformation), we read: - "It was appointed I should have six chaplains ordinary, of which two ever to be present, and four always absent in preaching; one year, two in Wales, two in Lancashire and Derby; next year, two in the marches of Scotland, two in Yorkshire; the third year, two in Devonshire, two in Hampshire; fourth year, two in Norfolk and Essex, and two in Kent and Sussex, &c.: these six to be Bill, Harley, Perne, Grindal, Bradford, and Knox."

1583 Edition, page 1627[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 144, line 6

Ridley at one time had an idea of giving it to Grindal; and had some difficulty in keeping it out of the hands of William Thomas, clerk of the Council. (See Ridley's Letter to Sir John Cheke, Fulham, July 23d, 1544, in Burnet, Strype, and Parker Soc. Ridley; see also Appendix to vol. vi., note on p. 550.) Addenda:Bradford's institution to the prebend of Kentishtown, in St. Paul's, is thus recorded in the Ridley Register, folio 312 verso: - "Vicesimo quarto die mensis Augusti idem Reverendus pater Dominus Nicholaus Londinensis Episcopus canonicatum et prebendam in ecclesia cathedrali Divi Pauli London. dictam Cantlers alias Kentyshetowne, per mortem naturalem Willielmi Layton, clerici, ultimi canonici et prebendarii eorundem, vacantes, et ad collationem ejusdem reverendi patris pleno jure spectantes, dilecto sibi magistro Johanni Bradford, artium magistro, contulit caritatis intuitu; eumque canonicum et prebendarium dictorum canonicatus et prebendæ, de expressè renunciando pretensæ et usurpatæ jurisdictioni auctoritati et potestati episcopi Romani, ac supremitatem serenissimæ regiæ majestatis juxta leges, &c. fideliter agnoscendo. necnon de fideliter observando statuta ordinationes provisiones ac laudabiles dictæ ecclesiæ cathedralis consuetudines, quatenus eum ratione ipsorum canonicatus et prebendæ tangunt et concernunt, ac quatenus legibus et statutis ac provisionibus hujus regni Angliæ non adversantur, &c. primitus juratum, rite et legitime instituit et investivit, &c. Et recepta ejus obedientia legitima scriptum fuit decano et capitulo dictæ ecclesiæ cathedralis ac eorum vicesgerentibus, &c. pro ejus inductione et installatione suis."

1583 Edition, page 1627[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 144, line 19

Bourn was not bishop of Bath till next year: the congé d'elire was dated March 3d, 1554. "Then," however, may mean "afterwards."

1583 Edition, page 1628[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 145, line 19

To the Tower, August 16th, 1553; to the Marshalsea, Feb. 6th, 1554; to the King's Bench, on Easter Eve, March 24th, 1554; to the Counter, January 30, 1555; to Newgate, June 29th; burnt July 1st.

1583 Edition, page 1628[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 145, line 14 from the bottom

The Knight-Marshal of the King's Bench was Sir William Fitz-Williams, a good man and a lover of the Gospel: hence the liberty which Bradford enjoyed. Bradford wrote him a letter preserved by Coverdale, and sent him a copy of Ridley's disputation at Oxford.

1583 Edition, page 1628[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 146, line 16 from the bottom

This must have occurred in 1554, in which year Easter fell on March 25th: in 1555 Easter fell on April 14th, and bishop Farrar was sent away from London Feb. 14th, and was burnt at Carmarthen March 30th.

1583 Edition, page 1628[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 147, line 15

Bradford's keeper in the Counter was Claydon.

1583 Edition, page 1629[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 147, line 15 from the bottom

See a letter to May Marlar, Bradford's Works P. S. E. ii. 181, dated Feb. 22nd, 1555; and a probable allusion to her, ibid. 215.

1583 Edition, page 1629[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 149, line 5

Here is a slight inaccuracy in Foxe's statement: Bradford remained in the Tower till Easter Eve, March 24th, 1554, when he was removed to the King's Bench: hence he is now brought up by the officers of the King's Bench.

1583 Edition, page 1629[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 152, line 13 from the bottom

The ringing of a little bell is mentioned in the account of bishop Farrar's examination of the same date.

1583 Edition, page 1631[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 155, middle

The first edition (p. 1189) more simply says: "That is not against charitie which is not against God's word: but the othe against the bishop of Romes autoritie in Englande, is not against God's worde: therefore it is not against charitie." The Latin edition, p. 473, says: "Quod sacris Dei literis non repugnat, cum charitate pugnare non potest: Contra jus pontificis susceptum jusjurandum sacratis literis non refragatur: Proinde non est præter charitatem."

1583 Edition, page 1632[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 156, line 23

The first Edition here says, "is not firme;" which is a mere bald translation of "non valet" in the margin. The Latin Edition says: "Verum distinguendum hic est inter genus et speciem. Neque enim, quia in una hac re obtemperare non debeam, ideo in crimen rocandus sum inobsequentiæ, quasi in omnibus sim ei refractarius."

1583 Edition, page 1632[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 157, line 11

The Latin edition p. 475 says, "Jam integrum biennium paulò minus."

1583 Edition, page 1632[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 157, fn 1

[Lib. 1. cap. 6. - ED.]

1583 Edition, page 1633[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 157, line 19

The Latin Foxe (p. 475) says: "his verbis perculsus fractusque non mediocriter, modestius ad hæc respondit." In the separate edition of these Examinations by Griffith, 1561 (P. S. E. p. 481), the reading here is "appeased;" but we ought probably to read "apaused," i. e. checkt.

1583 Edition, page 1633[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 157, line20 from the bottom

{Cattley/Pratt inserts 'whiles' into the text here.} The English editions all omit "whilst," which is necessary to the sense, and is supplied from the Latin: "dum biennium pene integrum sub potestate essem vestra in arce captivus," &c. The error of "biennium" in the Latin is corrected in all the English editions. It is, however, just possible, that "arce" only means "carcere," in which case "biennium" is right.

1583 Edition, page 1633[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 157, line 10 from the bottom

In Griffith's edition, 1561, this "talk" with Hussey and Seton is placed first in order of the 'prison-conferences.'

1583 Edition, page 1633[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 157, line 8 from the bottom

"In sacrarium, ubi erat Bradfordus, introgressus." (Latin Edition.)

1583 Edition, page 1633[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 157, line 3 from the bottom

Griffith's edition says "for old acquaintance sake: for I [Bradford] was at Muttrell journey a paymaster, in which he was, and had often received money at my hands." The siege of Montreuil, in Picardy, was conducted by the Duke of Norfolk, at the same time with that of Boulogne, A. D. 1544.

1583 Edition, page 1633[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 158, line 9 from the bottom

In Griffith's edition, "But still I kept me to my cuckoo."

1583 Edition, page 1633[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 160, middle

In the Latin, p. 479, this clause runs thus: "An perjurio tenebitur, si, quum res necessario flagitat, contra jusjurandum faciat?"

1583 Edition, page 1634[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 161, line 15

"Jam integrum sesquiannum et plus eo in carcere habitus sum." (Latin Ed. p. 479): line 30, "biennium pene." (Ibid.)

1583 Edition, page 1634[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 164, line 5 from the bottom

This is a great improvement on the first edition, which reads, "and not as thought awrye without he see just cause." The Latin says: "At Bradfordus rursum orare ut candide æquamque in partem quæ dicerentur acciperet; animumque perpenderet dicentis, non verba in alienum sensum intorqueret."

1583 Edition, page 1635[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 165, line 20

{Cattley/Pratt substitutes 'the 30th day of January' for 'the last day of Ianuary'.} Foxe says, "The last day of January," which is a mistake. Addenda:The process and sentence on Bradford, in Latin, are preserved in Harleian MS. 421. fol. 40, 42 - 4. The MS. seems to be a transcript from the original register. It is printed, but somewhat incorrectly dated, in the Parker Soc. Bradford, vol. i., p. 585. It thence appears, that Bradford was first brought up for examination "die Martis xxixo. die Januarii," 1554/5, and remanded "ad comparendum crastina die inter horas viii. et x ante meridiem." Accordingly, "die Mercurii tricesimo sc. die. Januarii," he appeared; when the bishop, finding him immovable, "tulit contra eum condemnationis sententiam definitivam;" which then follows, dated "die Mercurii, tricesimo die Januarii, Anno Domini juxta cursum ecclesiæ Anglorum, 1554." It may be added, that the same Harleian MS. contains the processes against John Hooper, John Cardmaker, John Rogers alias Matthewe, Rowland Taylor, Edward Crome, and Laurence Saunders.

1583 Edition, page 1635[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 168, line 1

For "spent" the Ed. of 1563 reads "spoyling." "Trattle" means to prattle or talk idly. Halliwell in his Archaic Dictionary quotes -

"Styll she must trattle: that tunge is always sterynge." - Bale's Kyng Johan, p. 73.

1583 Edition, page 1636[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 168, middle

The Latin, p. 487, reads: "Ethnici siquidem per Jovem, Junonem; Turcæ per Alcoranum, et Machumetum; cœlo se potituros autumant." The first Edition (p. 2000) says: "For the Infidels by Jupiter, Juno, the Turks by Machomet, by Alchoran, do beleve to come to heaven."

1583 Edition, page 1637[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 170, fn 3

"Improveth," i. e. refutes. See Tyndale's works, Edit Russel, Vol. i. p. 503; Nare's Glossary. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1638[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 171, middle

This is in the first person in the Latin and first English Editions: "Consedimus ad colloquia,' p. 490: "progressi simus."

1583 Edition, page 1638[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 173, line 26

It is probable he lived - if, as Bellarmine remarks, "Gregorius per Scholasticum intelligit certum aliquem hominem" (De Missa 2. 19) - about Gregory's own time, and of course long after Ambrose. See Clarkson on Liturgies, Lond. 1689, p. 83.

1583 Edition, page 1639[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 173, line 9 from the bottom

The first Edition, p. 1204, reads here, "But Bradford shewinge hym how that place maketh [nothing] for elevation, sayde, this is no time," &c.: following the Latin, "Cæterum Bradfordus, ubi explanato Basilii loco nihil eum ad elevationem pertinere edocuisset, 'Atenim' inquit," &c. (p. 493.)

1583 Edition, page 1639[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 174, line 10

After the words "they departed," the "Examinations" of 1561 add some talk of Bradford with Claydon and others the same day after dinner, occupying three pages in the Parker Soc. Edition, i. 515-518.

1583 Edition, page 1639[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 176, line 10

De Pœnitent. hom. ix. tom. ii. p. 413, Edit. Paris, 1837.

1583 Edition, page 1640[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 177, middle

"Verba hæc Augustini:" Lat. Ed. p. 497.

1583 Edition, page 1641[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 178, line 17

In sec. lib. Comment. ad Galatas, prœm.; tom. vi. p. 132, Edit. Col. Agripp. 1616.

1583 Edition, page 1641[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 178, middle

"Lavamus profecto. D. Bradforde, laterem in te instituendo:" Lat. Ed. p. 498.

1583 Edition, page 1641[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 178, line 39

Is a slip of the translator for "spiritual:" the Latin is not rendered in English till the Edition of 1570.

1583 Edition, page 1641[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 178, line 15 from the bottom

The identical expressions do not appear there: Bradford may merely advert to the drift of the passage (¶ 12), rather a favourite one.

1583 Edition, page 1641[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 179, fn 1

"Alphonsi a Castro Zamorensis adversus omnes hæreses libri xiv.; nunc postremo ab auet. recognitum et auctum:" Antverpiæ, 1568. This was rather a popular work, and was first published at Paris in 1534; an edition which has been valued as containing (lib. i. cap. 4) a passage omitted in many subsequent editions, relative to the ignorance of some of the Roman pontiffs. See Walch. Biblioth. Theol. iii. 748: Voight "Catalogus Historico-criticus Librorum variorum;" p. 231. Francof. 1793; also Jewell's Reply to Harding's Answer; art. 4. div. 19. De Castro attended Philip II. as confessor, when his majesty came into England; and he was afterwards employed in preaching against the taking away of men's lives for religion!

1583 Edition, page 1641[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 180, line 11

"This hangeth not together: for to reason thus, because you are here, ergo you are at Rome, is far out of frame: even so reason you: because Christ's body is in heaven, ergo it is in the Sacrament under the form of bread, which no wise man will grant." - Ed. 1563, p. 1209.

1583 Edition, page 1642[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 185, fn 2

In Joh. Evang. tract. 59, ¶. 1. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1644[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 186, fn 1

De Veritate Corp. et Sang. Christi, in Eucharistiâ; Auct. C. Tonstallo; 4 to. Lutet, 1554, lib. i. p. 46; according to Fealtey's Supplement to "A Case for the Spectacles, or a Defence of 'Via Tuta,'" by Sir H. Lynde. Lond. 1638, page 39. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1644[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 188, fn 1

Epist. 63, p. 148. Edit. Oxon. See Dupin, third century. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1645[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 190, line 26

"To be at a point" - This phrase, meaning "to have made up one's mind," is common in Foxe.

1583 Edition, page 1646[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 191, fn 2

"De justa hæreticorum punitione, libri tres;" fol. Salmanticæ, 1547; Lugduni, 1556; Antverpiæ, 1568. The object of this work, in the language of Antonio, is "ut confirmaret justas esse omnes illas pænas, quibus in jure civili atque canonico hæretici addicuntur." - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1646[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 191, fn 4

See Tillemont's "Memoires à l'Hist. Ecclesiastique." Tom. v. Part I. pp. 274, 414, Edit. 12 mo. 1707. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1646[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 195, fn 1

In the First Edition this calamity is thus recorded; "In fine, this foresaid master Woodrofe, after the burning of master Bradford, returning home to his house, strait upon the same was taken lame both arm and leg, so that this day he cannot stir out of his house, nor yet scarce move himself but as he is helped. The Lord, if it be his pleasure, be his helper!" See Edition 1563, p. 1215. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1648[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 195, fn 2

See the Harleian MSS. No. 416. Art. 27. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1648[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 196

Bradford's Letters have been collected from different sources, to the number of CI., by the Rev. Aubrey Townsend, editor of Bradford's Works for the Parker Society, to which the reader is referred for much valuable information. He discovered the autographs of many of them among the Emmanuel Coll. MSS. at Cambridge.

1583 Edition, page 1648[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 196, fn 1

This book was printed in London by John Day in 1564, and reprinted there in 1837. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1648[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 203, line 6 from the bottom

"Buskel" or "Buskle" means "to prepare". {Cattley/Pratt substitutes in the text here 'thee bowne' for 'hast'.} "thee bowne" is introduced here from Bradford's autograph: "bowne" means "ready" (Jamieson's Scottish Diet).

1583 Edition, page 1652[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 210, line 36

"Live in it." This is a misprint of Edition 1583 for "live it in," the reading of 1570, 1576.

1583 Edition, page 1655[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 210

"B." and "C." probably mean Bernher and Careless.

1583 Edition, page 1655[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 214, line 9 from the bottom

{Cattley/Pratt substitutes 'holiness' for 'holy' in the text here.}

"Holiness" is the reading in the autograph MS. at Emmanuel; the printed editions read "holy." The two following short paragraphs are printed by Mr. Townsend for the first time from the autograph:

"Thus in few words I have declared unto you my good will, my dearly beloved in the Lord, praying God to use it as a mean to comfort you in spirit, as you have done to me in body: the which God our Father in the last day give you to find eternally.

"I heartily pray you to pray for us your afflicted brethren."

1583 Edition, page 1657[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 215, fn 3

"Conspurcate," defiled. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1657[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 216, fn 1

"A cipher in Agrime." The first edition of Foxe, p. 1195, has "a siphar in augrim," being derived or corrupted from "algorism." The word is found in connexion in some French verses, quoted in Carpentier's Supplement to Ducange's Glossary (vol. i. col. 957):

"Or ai tant fait par moi meisme

Que Chiffres sui en angorisme;"

and Ducange, under the word "Algarismus: arithmetica," thus quotes from Bernard De Breydenbach's Itin. Hierosol. p. 190, "Item numeros, cyfras et figuras Algarismi ipsa invenit:" (tom. i. col. 301. Paris. 1733). The letter u being common in the French language. - ED.

Appendix:"Augrym, algorisme. To counte, reken by cyfers of agryme, enchifren, &c.; Palsgrave." See Promptorium Parvulorum Edit. 1843, p. 18, and Mr. Way's note, who remarks: - "Algorithm or algorism, a term universally used in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries to denote the science of calculation by nine figures and zero, is of Arabic derivation." An additional instance of this expression is found nearer home, in Mr. Wright's "Queen Elizabeth and her Times," vol. i. p. 291: "And so I praye your helpe, that either I maye serve as a cypher in agryme at the courte," &c. (Sir F. Knolles' letter).

1583 Edition, page 1657[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 216, fn 4

1 Pet. v.

1583 Edition, page 1657[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 217, note 1

Bradford's Latin quotations from Scripture, it may be observed, do not always accord with the Vulgate. Generally he has adopted the translation of Erasmus, though not adhering even to that verbatim, in every instance. In the present case, "obduravit" occurs in neither of the versions above-mentioned. The same remark may be made on Latimer's quotations.

1583 Edition, page 1658[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 217, near end

There seems to be some misapprehension ... here, the "leopards" being the guard of soldiers to whose custody Ignatius was committed. xxx Ep. ad Rom. ¶ 5; where see Mr. Jacobson's note; and Basnage's Annales Politico-Eccles. ad an. 107.

1583 Edition, page 1658[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 218, line 12

Francis, Lord Russell, was committed to the custody of the Sheriffs of London July 30th, 1553. His father, John, the first Earl of Bedford, attended at Dr. Watson's Sermon, August 20th, 1553: he died at his house in the Strand, March 14th, 1554, according to Strype and the chronological MS. in Whitecross-street Library. Foxe does not mention Fr. Ld. Russel among those released Jan. 18th, 1555, but he became earl after his father's death March 20th, 1555: see Parker Soc. Bradford, Letter XXIX.

1583 Edition, page 1658[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 218, fn 6

1 John v.

1583 Edition, page 1658[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 219, bottom

This letter occurs five times among the Emmanuel College MSS., in two of which it is attributed to Latimer. See Parker Soc. Bradford, Letter XIX.

1583 Edition, page 1659[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 221, fn 1

"Gleve," the mark, or the prize. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1660[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 224, fn 1

'Colleth,' that is, 'embraces.' - ED. Appendix:Latimer writes (or his translator) of some "which do execrate the world in words and outward signs, but in heart and work they coll and kiss him." Remains (Parker Society), vol. i. p. 43, where Dr. Corrie's note is, "French accoler, to hang round the neck."

1583 Edition, page 1661[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 224, fn 4

Psalm xxvii. and cxix.

1583 Edition, page 1661[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 224, fn 5

Psalm xxx.

1583 Edition, page 1661[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 224, fn 6

Psalm xxi.

1583 Edition, page 1661[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 226, line 17 from the bottom

Alluding to the figure of the Cross then prefixed to the alphabet for the young.

1583 Edition, page 1662[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 227, line 5

"P" is given as "Punt" in the MS.

1583 Edition, page 1662[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 277

The lady indicated by "M. H." was Mrs. Mary Honywood, of whom see an account in a note to Letter XXXVII. P. S. E.

1583 Edition, page 1662[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 230

"W. P." may mean William Punt or William Porrege.

1583 Edition, page 1664[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 230, bottom

The opening of this letter, as given in the autograph, is wanting here: it alludes to a heavy judgment on her father; some suppose Sir J. Hales. Addenda:The opening of this letter in the autograph at Emmanuel is as follows: - "Ah, my dearly beloved, and most dearly beloved in the Lord, how pensive is my heart presently for you by reason of the terrible and fearful judgment of our God! which even now I heard for truth by Richard Proude, where tofore I did not believe it, because your last letters, delivered safely to me upon Monday last past, did thereof speak nothing."

1583 Edition, page 1664[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 232, line 2

That is, rudely assailed. "To snag is, in some parts of the North of England, to hew roughly with an axe." (Todd's Johnson.)

1583 Edition, page 1665[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 232, line 8 from the bottom

That is "hesitating." See Shakespeare, Othello, act iii. sc. 3, and Todd's Johnson. "She stode still in a doubte and in a mammeryng which way she might take." Sir Thomas More's Workes, fol. 760.

1583 Edition, page 1665[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 233, line 9

"Sparred" - i. e. barred or shut.

1583 Edition, page 1665[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 244, fn 1

Strype, in recording the burial of "Old Mrs. Hall, of the parish of St. Benet Sherehog," states that she was the mother of Hall the Chronicler, and that she is supposed to be the same Mrs. Hall "to whom several of the martyrs wrote letters." Memor. under Mary, chap. 49; June 19, 1557. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1670[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 250, fn 1

1 Cor. ii.

1583 Edition, page 1673[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 250, fn 2

Now called Mrs. Rushbrough.

1583 Edition, page 1673[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 250, fn 4

Probably the glaive or launce, fixed in the ground as the mark to run towards in obtaining the prize, and sometimes given as the prize itself. Strutt observes: "This year, 1540, by consent of the parties concerned, the ball was changed into six glaives of silver of the like value, as a reward for the best runner." Sports and Pastimes, II. iii. 13.

1583 Edition, page 1673[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 252, line 14 from the bottom

To deceive. See Ray's Proverbs, p. 46, Ed. 1817.

1583 Edition, page 1674[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 260, middle

- means Roger Beswick.

1583 Edition, page 1677[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 261, fn 1

2 Sam. xxiv.

1583 Edition, page 1678[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 262

This letter to Bernher is in the P. S. E. CI, dated "near the end of June 1555." Mr. Townsend found the autograph at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, whence he supplies many corrections. Thus the autograph, at line 6, after "through him" inserts, "as far as Master Clayden can think. He hath been with me an hour this afternoon. He thinks" I shall be burned, &c. That there were slanders against Bartlet Green appears from his letters. In the original there are several sentences addressed to Mrs. Hales.

1583 Edition, page 1678[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 264, line 3 from the bottom

Bradford was in the King's Bench with Ferrar, Taylor, and Philpot, as he had been for a time in the Tower with Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer. This letter is probably from the Tower, about Feb. 24th, 1554.

1583 Edition, page 1679[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 267

The initials "N. S." and "R. C." mean Nicholas Sheterden and Robert Cole.

1583 Edition, page 1681[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 271, fn 4

Luke x.

1583 Edition, page 1682[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 274

The nine Letters of Bradford to Traves printed by Foxe are not arranged in their chronological order: they should be arranged as follows: 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 1, 9: Mr. Townsend heads the whole by a letter of Traves to Bradford, written probably at London about February, 1548, from Harl. MS. 416, no. 22, fol. 33, 34; and he adds another letter of Bradford to Traves written at Manchester, probably about Christmas, 1549, from MS. Harl. 416, no. 25, fol. 37.

1583 Edition, page 1683[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 274, fn 1

"Canning," ability. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1683[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 276, top

Thomas Hall was a priest, whence his prefix "Sir."

1583 Edition, page 1684[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 276, note 2

This expression, which Latimer made use of to designate the non-residents of his day, who only visited their cures once a year, became proverbial. A bachelor of divinity, named Oxenbridge, in a sermon preached at Paul's Cross, Jan. 13th, 1566, says, "I will shew you the state and condition of this my mother Oxford; for a piteous case it is, that now in all Oxford there is not past five or six preachers, I except strawberry preachers." (Dr. Corrie's note, in Latimer's Remains, Parker Society, vol. i. p. 62.)

1583 Edition, page 1684[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 277, line 15 from the bottom

"He ... hath marked us not only with the sign of the cross on our garments, as we have before said, but also (I trust) with the sygn of tau in our souls; the which sign beareth the figure and similitude of such a cross T, of the which sign speaketh the prophet Ezekiel, and none may perish as long as that sign is imprinted in their souls by grace." The pilgrimage of perfection, fol. xxvi. verso, edit. printed by W. de Worde, Lond. 1531. But see Calfhill's Answer to Martiall on the Crosse (Parker Soc. edit. pp. 106-108), for abundant reference and some correction on the point.

1583 Edition, page 1685[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 280, line 12 from the bottom

Mr. Townsend (P. S. E. Letter IV.) states, that the true name is "Worsyncroft," as supplied from the MS. visitation book of Bishop Bird. Mr. Townsend has printed the answer of Traves to the foregoing letter of Bradford from MS. Harleian. 416, no. 23, folio 34 verso.

1583 Edition, page 1686[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 280, last line but one

- i. e. receive kindly: a phrase of some antiquity, having been used by the Duchess of Norfolk in Henry VIIth's time: - "I pray yowre lord-chyppe take yt in worth." (Gentleman's Mag. 1845, March, p. 266.) Latimer also in the present vol. of Foxe says, "I pray you take it in good worth." And in Hooker's Dedication to Archbp. Whitgift he writes (¶ 1), "I nothing fear but that your clemency will take in good worth the offer of these my simple and mean labours."

1583 Edition, page 1686[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 281, fn 1

Namely, "The Gratulation of the moste famous Clerke, Martin Bucer; and hys Answere unto the two rayling Epistles of Stevē, Bishoppe of Winchester, concerning the unmarried state of Præstes and Cloysterars, etc.; imprynted at London by R. Jugge." Dibdin's Ames's Typographical Antiquities, vol. iv. p. 264. The same work gives the title of the "Common Places," mentioned by Bradford, "A Declaration of the Twelve Articles of the Christen Faythe, with Annotations of the Holy Scripture, where they be grounded in," etc., by D. Urbanum Regium, 1548, p. 243. See also Strype's Mem. vol. ii. p. 106. Lond. 1816. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1687[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 283, line 36

"To rabble," to speak confusedly. - North, (Halliwell.)

"Let thy tunge serve thyn hert in Skylle

And rable not wordes recheles out of reason." - MS. Cantab. Ff. ii. 38. f. 24.

1583 Edition, page 1687[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 284, line 12 from the bottom

Sandys was Master of Catharine Hall, and Ridley Master of Pembroke.

1583 Edition, page 1688[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 288, fn 1

A. D. 1553. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1689[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 290, fn 1

A. D. 1553. Bland states, in his own report of an examination which he underwent on the 2d of March [1555], that he had been in prison "a whole year." On the 9th of March he states, that he had been in prison ever since certain words were uttered by him: and he then names one year and ten weeks as the interval which had elapsed. He therefore evidently refers back to this occasion (28th Dec. 1553.) There is however some error here, which it is difficult to set right. By Bland's own narrative it appears that he was arrested on this 28th of Dec. [1553], and taken to Canterbury, but bailed the next day: that he remained out upon bail, until the 23d or 24th of Feb. [1554], and then lay in Canterbury Castle ten weeks (namely, to about the 5th of May), that he again continued out upon bail until the 3d of July [1554]: after which time he was in close confinement until his martyrdom. Taking these data, furnished by himself, the periods during which Bland had been confined previously to the 9th of March, 1555, do not exceed ten months and a half. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1690[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 297, fn 2

See an act passed in the 26th year of the reign of Henry VIII c. 14, naming certain towns from which suffragan bishops were to take their titles. This act was repealed 1 and 2 Philip and Mary, cap. 8, and revived 1 Elizabeth, cap. 1. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1693[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 300, fn 2

A well known opponent of Luther. His "Enchiridion loc. communium adv. Lutheranos," was very popular, he himself having published a seventh edition at Ingoldstadt in 1535. Possevin. Apparatus sacer; tom. i. p. 871. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1694[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 305, fn 1

John Bland's sentence is given in the First Edition, p. 1230.

1583 Edition, page 1697[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 309, fn 2

De Doctr. Christiana, lib. iii. cap. 5.

1583 Edition, page 1698[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 318, line 7

{Cattley/Pratt alters '26. day of Iulye' to '26th of June', and ' condemned' to 'examined':} Foxe's text says "July:" but see {before, paragraph immediately before the prayer of Nicholas Sheterden}: also for "examined" it reads "condemned:" their condemnation, however, did not come till later, see {after, the examinations, answers and condemnation of six martyrs in Kent}.

1583 Edition, page 1702[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 321, fn 1

"Riensis," that is, of Rye in Sussex. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1704[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 321, line 19

The order for their burning was applied for June 12th. Staining, near Worthing, is no doubt the place meant by "Stenning."

1583 Edition, page 1704[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 322, fn 3

"Luke" means Liége. The three places named in this line are all comprehended in the following sentence from Oudiette's 'Dictionaire Géographique et Topographique des treize Départemens,' vol. i. p. 78. "Dilsem, village départ. de la Meuse-Inférieure, arrond. de Ruremond, ci-dev. pays de Liége; Popul. environ 600 habitans, pres de Stockem." Dirick Carver was in short a Dutchman. Addenda:Dr. Maitland, besides the geographical illustration of this passage from Oudiette, also quotes the following extract from Miles Hoggart's work, "The Displaying of the Protestants and sondry their Practises, &c." 16mo. London, 1556, as throwing light on Carver's history: "Also about xii. monethes past, before the Reverende father the bishop of London, there were arrainged in the consistorie of Paules for their opinions against the Sacrament of the Altar, iiii Sussex men, the one of them was a ducheman, and dwelled besides Lewes, who being demaunded among others, what baptism was, the one answered it was a sacrament. Then he was demanded whether a man might be a christian without it, Yea doubtles qd he; for it is but an externe signe and worketh little grace. 'For,' said he, 'like as a man doth wash his hands in a bason of water signifying that the hands are clean ever, so the child is washed at Baptism to accomplish the exterior figure.' Then was objected unto him the saying of Christe, 'Unles a man be borne agayne with water and the holy ghoste he could not be saved.' 'Tushe,' saithe he, 'the water profiteth nothing, it is the Holy Ghost that worketh;' who, with the rest, most worthily were condempned and burned in Sussex." - f. 11. b.

1583 Edition, page 1704[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 328

James Abbes's martyrdom is briefly recorded by Machyn in his Diary, p. 92.

1583 Edition, page 1707[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 328, bottom

Both forms, "Pathingham" and "Pachingham," are used in the course of eight pages for the same individual. "Patingham" is used {earlier}. The variation might arise from the ambiguity between th and ch in old manuscript.

1583 Edition, page 1707[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 329, line 6

The martyrs here alluded to were John Simson and John Ardeley. June 12th, 1555 (the date given of this letter), was a Wednesday; and Foxe {earlier} says, "they were burnt about June 10th, which was Monday;" it seems, however, from the letter ensuing, that Tuesday, June 11th, was the real day.

1583 Edition, page 1707[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 331, bottom

This Process against Denley is among the Emmanuel MSS., 2. 2. 15, No. 146.

1583 Edition, page 1708[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 335, line 10

This account of John Newman is inadvertently repeated verbatim {earlier in the text}.

1583 Edition, page 1710[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 342, fn 2

"Tarentum verò quâ vigilantiâ quo consilio recepit! cum quidem me audiente, Salinatori, qui amisso oppido fugerat in arcem, glorianti atque ita dicenti. Meâ operâ Q. Fabi. Tarentum recepisti;" etc. M. T. Cicero, Cato Major seu De Senectute ad T. P. Atticum; ¶ 4. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1713[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 342, line 8 from the bottom

"The xxiii day of August was bornyd ... a woman [wife] of John Waren, clothworker." Machyn's Diary, p. 92. For her husband's martyrdom see above.

1583 Edition, page 1713[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 343, line 11 from the bottom

In the first Edition of the Acts and Monuments, p. 1251, it is, "of that monstrous Bonnerian, and cruel papist;" but the expression is altered in the Edition of 1570.

1583 Edition, page 1713[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 347, middle

This was July 5th, 1555.

1583 Edition, page 1715[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 348, line 17

The first Edition, p. 1253, cols. 1, 2, has "Heralt." {Both 'Heralt' and 'Harwood' occur later in the text.}

1583 Edition, page 1715[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 348, fn 4

Harpsfield

1583 Edition, page 1715[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 349, fn 1

"This was Dr. Dee, a conjuror by report." Edit. 1563, p. 1253, and Edit. 1570. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1715[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 349, line 15 from the bottom

Denley and Newman were condemned July 5th, which was a Friday in 1555 by Nicholas's Tables: and this was a Friday.

1583 Edition, page 1716[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 350, line 16 from the bottom

This was the next day after the foregoing examination; consequently the day before was Friday, July 5th.

1583 Edition, page 1716[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 369, line 7

This letter was evidently written on Monday, June 10th, the day on which Carver, Saunders, and Iveson were condemned.

1583 Edition, page 1725[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 369, line 20

"Rayz de gingebre," Spanish; a root or sprig of ginger: moe properly "raze." (Todd.)

1583 Edition, page 1725[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 369, bottom

These verses are given to Hooper as what he "wrote on the wall with a cole in the Newe Inn in Gloceter, the night before he suffered." See his Later Writings P. S., Biogr. Notice, p. xxx.

1583 Edition, page 1726[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Addenda: ref page 370, line 8 from the bottom

Machyn in his Diary (p. 94) dates Hale's burning August 31st.

1583 Edition, page 1726[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 372, fn 1

Perhaps Bargholt in Suffolk. The Editions subsequent to the first read "Barfold." - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1727[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 375, line 1

"Gergesites:" in the Letters of the Martyrs (Edit. 1574, p. 505), it is "Gadderns."

1583 Edition, page 1728[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 375, line 19

Potten's name is Agnes {later in the text}. Michael's wife is also referred to again in the same places.

1583 Edition, page 1728[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 376, fn 4

Jer. xxv.

1583 Edition, page 1729[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 382, fn 3

Nayland, a chapel to the vicarage of Stoke. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1732[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, Appendix: ref page 383, line 4

This portion is thus prefaced in the first edition of the Acts (p. 1273): "Like as Bonner byshoppe of London raged in his crueltie here within his dioces of London: so his bloudye bretherne the byshoppe of Dover and Nicholas Harpesfielde, archdeacon of Caunterburye (a whelpe of Bonner's owne heare), did no less bestyrre themselves there: as appeareth, as well by the handlying of John Blande, and divers others before mentioned, whiche were all within a very short time dispatched; as also by these fyve godly and constant martyrs." As for "heare" in the above extract, it is explained by the following: - "Hair: grain, texture, character. This is a common word in old plays." - (Halliwell.)

1583 Edition, page 1732[Back to Top]
Cattley/Pratt, VII, 383, fn 1

Calais, or Caley's Grange and Rectory in the isle of Thanet, may perhaps be intended. - ED.

1583 Edition, page 1732[Back to Top]
Humanities Research Institute  *  HRI Online  *  Feedback
Version 2.0 © 2011 The University of Sheffield